for_o answer_v i_o say_v there_o be_v agreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n whereby_o our_o ceremony_n be_v urge_v and_o accuse_v to_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a as_o before_o appear_v so_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pointin_n question_n or_o to_o give_v direct_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n for_o my_o allegation_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v confirm_v thus_o much_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o practice_v inconvenient_a scandalous_a and_o hurtful_a ceremony_n in_o a_o case_n of_o superior_a reason_n namely_o of_o procure_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v and_o i_o seek_v no_o more_o for_o admit_v these_o ceremony_n with_o we_o in_o controversy_n to_o be_v inconvenient_a hurtful_a and_o scandalous_a more_o or_o less_o it_o skill_v not_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n than_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o how_o will_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o superior_a reason_n as_o of_o avoid_v deprivation_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o may_v lawful_o and_o needful_o be_v practise_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n objection_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o the_o like_a cause_n and_o reason_n to_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v the_o present_a ceremony_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o prescribe_v the_o jewish_a answer_n first_o this_o objection_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o question_n be_v here_o not_o whether_o our_o church_n do_v well_o to_o prescribe_v these_o ceremony_n but_o whether_o such_o ceremony_n be_v prescribe_v as_o the_o church_n conform_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n decree_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o by_o our_o deprive_v minister_n in_o a_o case_n of_o like_a or_o great_a necessity_n second_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o prescribe_v ceremony_n preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n tit_n of_o ceremony_n these_o ceremony_n profess_v a_o respect_n of_o win_v and_o profit_v two_o sort_n first_o some_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a conscience_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o least_o of_o their_o ceremony_n second_o some_o new_a fangle_a will_v innovate_v all_o thing_n and_o despise_v the_o old_a nothing_o like_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v new_a therefore_o they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o take_v away_o some_o such_o as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o to_o retain_v other_o and_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o take_v away_o so_o many_o ceremony_n as_o time_n will_v serve_v quiet_o to_o do_v it_o the_o rest_n be_v reserve_v to_o keep_v order_n and_o quiet_a decipline_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v further_o note_v to_o king_n edward_n answer_n to_o the_o devonshire_n and_o cornishe_v rebel_n who_o be_v monument_n ans_fw-fr to_o 3._o artic._n act_n &_o monument_n papist_n will_v have_v the_o mass_n in_o latin_a to_o who_o the_o king_n repli_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o masse-booke_n be_v only_o translate_v into_o english_a for_o their_o sake_n only_o the_o superstition_n take_v out_o object_n the_o apostle_n act_n 16._o 3._o and_o 18._o 18._o and_o 21._o 26._o do_v use_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n voluntary_o without_o compulsion_n of_o any_o superior_a authority_n or_o law_n to_o stop_v a_o scandal_n with_o the_o weak_a brethren_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o therefore_o that_o be_v press_v for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ceremony_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o use_v they_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o deprivation_n aswell_o as_o in_o that_o extremity_n and_o that_o a_o man_n must_v practice_v they_o voluntary_o without_o any_o compulsion_n or_o hazard_n of_o ministry_n ans_fw-fr first_o though_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o act._n 16._o 18._o 23._o be_v voluntary_o perform_v that_o be_v without_o command_n of_o any_o superior_a authority_n yet_o the_o case_n of_o practice_n in_o act_n 15._o 28._o 29._o be_v enjoin_v decree_v and_o command_v act_n 16_o 4._o and_o 21._o 25._o and_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o necessity_n than_o which_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o compulsion_n act._n 15._o 28._o second_o and_o beside_o the_o very_a case_n allege_v be_v do_v by_o compulsion_n also_o of_o prevent_v the_o jew_n offence_n yea_o in_o a_o case_n of_o danger_n also_o of_o deprivation_n to_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o conform_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o tumult_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n acts._n 21._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o paul_n teach_v non-confirmitie_a unto_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n verse_n 21._o by_o the_o which_o tumult_n they_o raise_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n be_v indeed_o deprive_v from_o any_o free_a use_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o judea_n till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o history_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n yet_o if_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v in_o hazard_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v conform_v for_o compulsion_n may_v aswell_o be_v use_v without_o law_n as_o with_o law_n object_n those_o ceremony_n be_v practise_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n but_o we_o be_v urge_v for_o a_o perpetuity_n and_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a reason_n and_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v without_o ever_o remove_v they_o answ_n neither_o do_v this_o objection_n come_v near_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o proove_v that_o such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o be_v in_o themselves_o not_o simple_o evil_a nor_o of_o no_o other_o nature_n than_o those_o ceremony_n enjoin_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o therefore_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v practise_v by_o we_o yet_o i_o answer_v touch_v the_o ceremony_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o always_o by_o they_o practise_v but_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n howbeit_o they_o be_v always_o practise_v by_o they_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o necessity_n and_o will_v often_o have_v practise_v they_o if_o by_o the_o like_a necessity_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o it_o which_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o conform_v to_o inconvenient_a ceremony_n in_o the_o case_n of_o deprivation_n second_o when_o the_o apostle_n decree_v the_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v it_o be_v enjoin_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n whereupon_o a_o man_n may_v have_v make_v this_o objection_n unto_o their_o decree_n and_o say_v they_o be_v urge_v for_o a_o perpetuity_n and_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a reason_n namely_o of_o necessity_n and_o fitness_n and_o be_v not_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v remoove_v three_o also_o some_o of_o the_o prescribe_a jewish_a ceremony_n endure_v long_o in_o the_o church_n then_o on_o the_o sudden_a may_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o christian_n abstayn_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v till_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n 833._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr ro._n upon_o count_n 4._o quest_n 7._o fol._n 832._o 833._o syrill_n eusebius_n council_n of_o ganga_n yea_o of_o augustine_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n 2_o concern_v our_o ceremony_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o they_o be_v urge_v for_o a_o perpetuity_n for_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n express_o say_v of_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v thus_o they_o be_v retain_v for_o a_o discipline_n and_o order_n which_o upon_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v equal_a to_o god_n law_n and_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o practice_n of_o our_o ceremony_n i_o suppose_v no_o sound_a protestant_n will_v plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o practice_n or_o continuance_n long_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o necessity_n do_v hold_v our_o case_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v match_v with_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n refuse_v 71_o object_n part_n m_o parker_n 2._o sect_n 14._o fol._n 71_o to_o circumcise_v titus_n and_o of_o his_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n in_o comform_v to_o the_o jew_n ga._n 2._o 3._o 11._o 13._o answ_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hold_v as_o appeareth_z because_o paul_n in_o a_o case_n of_o hazard_n of_o his_o ministry_n disquiet_v of_o the_o church_n and_o interruption_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v our_o case_n do_v circumcise_v timothy_n act_v 16._o 3._o but_o do_v utter_o refuse_v as_o also_o all_o the_o
249._o caluin_n epist_n 303._o fol._n 497._o bucer_n script_n anglican_n fol._n 705._o resp_n ad_fw-la literas_fw-la jocun_fw-la hooperi_fw-la de_fw-mi re_fw-mi vestiaria_fw-la zepper_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n cap._n 13._o fol._n 32._o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o prescribe_v the_o particular_n of_o external_a discipline_n and_o ceremony_n what_o we_o shall_v follow_v for_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o these_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n neither_o do_v he_o judge_v one_o form_n to_o agree_v to_o all_o age_n &_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n must_v run_v unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o of_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o which_o rule_v determination_n charity_n must_v be_v the_o moderator_n in_o add_v alter_v abrogate_a caluin_n inst_z 4._o 10._o 30._o bucer_n ubi_fw-la superius_fw-la fol._n 708._o hoopero_n that_o albeit_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v exact_o perfect_a to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v neither_o derogate_v neither_o add_v anything_o yet_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o set_v down_o at_o the_o beginning_n what_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n herein_o and_o therefore_o do_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o even_o in_o their_o time_n the_o same_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o again_o that_o many_o ceremony_n in_o their_o time_n in_o use_n be_v afterward_o abolish_v beza_n epist_n 8._o fol._n 71._o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n in_o all_o church_n and_o those_o establish_v by_o law_n else_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v weaken_v and_o dissolve_v and_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o mother_n of_o contention_n and_o confusion_n to_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o do_v as_o he_o listen_v himself_o caluin_n inst_z 4._o 10._o 27._o 31._o that_o the_o same_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o order_n can_v possible_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n or_o in_o all_o christian_a assembly_n harm_n confess_v §_o 16._o fol._n 187._o 191._o augustan_n 11._o ibid._n §_o 17._o fol._n 214._o heluet._n poster_n zepper_n de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 13._o fol._n 328._o that_o ceremony_n be_v alterable_a and_o to_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n some_o external_a rite_n be_v profitable_a to_o some_o place_n other_o more_z available_a for_o other_o place_n zanch._n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la redempt_n cap._n 19_o fol._n 695._o zepper_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o fol._n 73._o 74._o that_o all_o true_a church_n have_v liberty_n leave_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v and_o to_o command_v such_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n in_o their_o nature_n not_o evil_a but_o indifferent_a as_o they_o shall_v perceive_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o every_o church_n to_o 6._o alexander_n alesius_n in_o prooem_n ad_fw-la lib._n ordinat_fw-la angl._n bucer_n fol._n 374_o 375._o polanus_fw-la syntag._n theol_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 29._o fol._n 4078._o canon_n 6._o make_v their_o choice_n as_o they_o shall_v perceive_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o this_o end_n bucer_n script_n anglican_n hoopero_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi vestiaria_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o epist_n joan._n alasco_n zanch._n the_o redemp_n cap._n 19_o fol._n 696._o polani_n symphon_n cathol_n cap._n 49._o thes_n 4._o fol._n 1234_o whitaker_n controver_n 3._o the_o council_n qu._n 1._o cap._n 3._o fol._n 18._o zepper_n polit_fw-la eccle._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o fol._n 73._o that_o albeit_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n church_n must_v not_o turn_v aside_o in_o any_o point_n that_o christ_n have_v special_o ordain_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v certain_a instituta_fw-la ordinance_n in_o every_o particular_a place_n pront_fw-fr commodum_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la as_o shall_v seem_v most_o commodious_a harm_n confess_v §_o 17._o fol._n 216._o gallic_n that_o b_o bs._n may_v ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n or_o injunction_n of_o day_n feast_n read_v sermon_n for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n har._n confess_v §_o 17._o fol._n 229._o witemberg_n that_o man_n must_v not_o immoderate_o contend_v that_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o every_o church_n the_o same_o and_o observe_v every_o whereafter_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o careful_a of_o this_o that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n so_o order_v as_o that_o they_o may_v further_o order_v a_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n p._n martyr_n loc_fw-la class_n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 34._o fol._n 203._o zanch._n confess_v cap._n 25._o §_o 30._o fol._n 250._o 251._o that_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o all_o church_n albeit_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v labour_v for_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o diverse_a respect_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o have_v diverse_a rite_n in_o diverse_a church_n zanch._n confessio_fw-la scriptu_fw-la 24._o §_o 15._o fol._n 21._o that_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o diverse_a church_n do_v serve_v to_o testify_v the_o christian_a liberty_n and_o do_v great_o conduce_v to_o teach_v and_o manifest_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o ceremony_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n may_v by_o this_o diversity_n understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o may_v be_v alter_v according_a as_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o edification_n do_v require_v harm_n confess_v §_o fol._n 194._o witemberg_n p._n martyr_n loc_fw-la clas_o 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 39_o fol._n 203._o zepper_n polit_fw-la eccles_n 1._o 11._o fol._n 74._o that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a must_v be_v guide_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bond_n of_o perfection_n wherefore_o ceremony_n must_v be_v square_v to_o the_o edification_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o act_n 15._o 28._o fol._n 235._o idem_fw-la inst_z 4._o 10._o 30._o alesius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la fol._n 375._o that_o the_o law_n of_o love_n or_o of_o charity_n teach_v man_n to_o observe_v thing_n in_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a though_o in_o their_o use_n in_o sundry_a respect_n inconvenient_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o weak_a brethren_n to_o prevent_v their_o scandal_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n piscator_fw-la in_o act_n 15._o 20._o obseruat_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n the_o use_n of_o such_o ceremony_n may_v be_v necessary_a not_o always_o and_o every_o where_o but_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n piscat_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o scholijs_fw-la act_n 15._o 28._o caluin_n in_o act_n 15._o 28._o that_o one_o church_n must_v not_o condemn_v another_o for_o the_o diverse_a observation_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ingenti_fw-la malo_fw-la with_o incredible_a mischief_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o fast_v bucan_n loc_fw-la 33._o qu._n 14._o fol._n 384._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v every_o congregation_n which_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n albeit_o there_o be_v great_a dissimilitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o not_o by_o ceremony_n he_o cit_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n hemming_n syntag._n in_o 4._o decal_n legem_fw-la §_o 29._o 30._o 31._o 32._o 33._o 34._o fol._n 364._o 365._o that_o to_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o humane_a tradition_n or_o rite_n ordain_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o alike_o harm_n confess_v 10._o fol._n 19_o august_n alesius_n ut_fw-la sup_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o rest_v not_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o brief_a of_o which_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n hence_o among_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v diverse_a variety_n of_o rite_n but_o such_o as_o be_v free_a by_o which_o difference_n no_o man_n ever_o think_v the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n to_o be_v dissolve_v wherefore_o the_o true_a agreement_n of_o the_o church_n
syntag._n tom._n 2._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 35._o fol._n 4148._o the_o church_n of_o the_o low-countries_n make_v this_o canon_n for_o themselves_o as_o holiday_n shall_v be_v abolish_v except_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o ascension_n howbeit_o if_o more_o festival_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o minister_n must_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o labour_v by_o preach_v to_o turn_v the_o people_n idleness_n on_o those_o day_n into_o godly_a business_n or_o excercise_n exit_fw-la act_n synod_n inferior_n german_n middleburgi_n anno_fw-la 1581._o canon_n 50._o apud_fw-la schulbrig_n anacrysi_n fulk_n that_o other_o day_n also_o beside_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n ordinance_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o any_o be_v simple_o necessary_a more_o than_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o deny_v in_o rhem._n test._n ad_fw-la gal._n 4._o 10._o §_o 5._o fol._n 603._o again_o that_o any_o contention_n shall_v arise_v for_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v of_o the_o such_o feast_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o time_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o contention_n of_o victor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o pursue_v with_o more_o bitterness_n by_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o any_o of_o our_o time_n for_o he_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v as_o heretic_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o keep_v easter_n after_o his_o manner_n euseb_n 5._o 25._o we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n do_v write_v in_o their_o epistle_n euseb_n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v before_o we_o and_o for_o the_o excercise_n and_o preparation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v hereafter_o but_o your_o popish_a manner_n of_o celebration_n be_v nothing_o like_o either_o in_o the_o form_n or_o in_o the_o end_n for_o you_o keep_v your_o holy-day_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o calf_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o again_o to_o play_v in_o your_o church_n you_o solemnize_v they_o with_o idolatros_fw-la worship_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o their_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o banquet_v revel_a and_o idleness_n so_o that_o the_o people_n by_o your_o festivity_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o teach_v what_o true_a martyrdom_n be_v nor_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o become_v epicure_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n etc._n etc._n in_o abrogate_a and_o retain_v of_o feast_n our_o church_n have_v use_v that_o liberty_n which_o christian_n have_v in_o observation_n of_o day_n to_o conclude_v we_o learn_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n how_o christian_a solemnity_n may_v be_v keep_v that_o they_o be_v not_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a observation_n as_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o time_n and_o when_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a wherein_o the_o church_n may_v use_v her_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v or_o abrogate_v what_o be_v best_a for_o edification_n &_o not_o to_o be_v servile_o bind_v to_o keep_v they_o of_o necessity_n as_o you_o the_o papist_n defend_v that_o they_o be_v fulk_n rhemi_fw-fr gal._n 4._o 10._o §_o 5._o fol._n 603._o 604._o also_o we_o show_v the_o christian_a liberty_n in_o respect_v all_o day_n alike_o that_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o dung_n of_o your_o festivity_n we_o condemn_v as_o open_v idolatry_n by_o manifest_a text_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v god_n honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o creature_n &_o yet_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o excercise_n of_o religion_n we_o observe_v and_o that_o without_o superstition_n idem_fw-la in_o rom._n 14._o 5._o §_o 2._o fol._n 480._o look_v also_o reu._n 1._o 10._o perkins_n he_o reprove_v the_o papist_n for_o dedicate_a many_o of_o their_o holiday_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n whereas_o the_o dedication_n of_o ordinary_a and_o set_v day_n be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o ordinary_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n after_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n observe_v holiday_n but_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o first_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n second_o neither_o do_v we_o place_v holiness_n in_o they_o three_o but_o we_o keep_v they_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n four_o and_o though_o we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n yet_o we_o give_v no_o worship_n to_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o fift_o and_o such_o day_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o superstition_n as_o the_o conception_n and_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n we_o have_v cut_v off_o thus_o do_v the_o church_n observe_v day_n with_o we_o and_o no_o otherwise_o indeed_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n among_o we_o fail_v great_o in_o observe_v of_o day_n for_o they_o great_o solemnize_v the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o keep_v few_o or_o no_o market_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o according_o respect_v and_o man_n will_v not_o be_v dissuade_v from_o follow_v on_o that_o day_n on_o the_o gal._n cap._n 4._o 10._o fol._n 316._o touch_v sundry_a other_o ceremony_n some_o use_v in_o our_o church_n other_o of_o much_o like_a nature_n use_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n be_v thus_o by_o our_o classical_a writer_n that_o have_v write_v of_o they_o partly_o defend_v and_o excuse_v the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n with_o the_o word_n annex_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o she_o holy_a ghost_n this_o albeit_o some_o learned_a man_n condemn_v as_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o popish_a sacrament_n yet_o bucer_n call_v it_o admodum_fw-la commodus_fw-la ritus_fw-la a_o very_a fit_a ceremony_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n what_o all_o this_o may_v signify_v which_o there_o he_o set_v down_o bucer_n script_n anglican_n in_o censura_fw-la cap._n 20_o fol._n 488._o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n deliver_v of_o child_n now_o call_v more_o apposite_o the_o thanksgiving_n for_o woman_n deliver_v some_o condemn_v it_o as_o jewish_a yet_o bucer_n give_v this_o censure_n and_o excuse_v for_o it_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la scripture_n congruunt_fw-la this_o ceremony_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o which_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v express_v he_o except_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o white_a garment_n which_o be_v since_o abolish_v bucer_n ibid._n cap._n 24._o fol._n 490._o private_a communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a bullinger_n grant_v that_o good_a man_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o private_a communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o a_o time_n to_o these_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o all_o neither_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o viaticum_fw-la a_o necessary_a supply_n to_o help_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n decad._n 5._o serm._n 9_o fol._n 498._o a._n caluin_n allow_v it_o if_o there_o be_v some_o company_n of_o the_o kindred_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o may_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o if_o the_o action_n of_o this_o communicate_v be_v explain_v to_o the_o receiver_n neither_o any_o different_a matter_n do_v from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o use_v common_o he_o hold_v it_o valdè_fw-la periculosum_fw-la huc_fw-la &_o illuc_fw-la promiscuè_fw-fr defer_v very_o dangerous_a for_o superstition_n and_o ambition_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n carry_v hither_o &_o thither_o epist._n 360._o fol._n 625._o bucer_n hold_v it_o in_o our_o church_n scripture_n satis_fw-la consentanea_fw-la sufficient_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v censura_fw-la cap._n 22._o fol._n 489._o the_o
action_n that_o chief_o seem_v to_o conduce_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o titus_n all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o the_o clean_a and_o unto_o timothy_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v that_o we_o have_v a_o express_a mention_n of_o every_o particular_a and_o singular_a thing_n which_o we_o use_v to_o do_v this_o be_v sufficient_a in_o general_n to_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v defile_v those_o which_o use_v they_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o conscience_n loc._n come_v inter_fw-la epist._n fol._n 1088._o hooper_n object_n bb._n hooper_n these_o ceremony_n be_v aaronicall_a and_o jewish_a a_o imitation_n of_o the_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v eschew_v of_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n answ_n bucer_n 1._o though_o i_o admit_v your_o antecedent_n yet_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o for_o to_o imitate_v aaron_n ceremony_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o vicious_a but_o only_o when_o man_n use_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v yet_o for_o to_o come_v to_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o epist._n ad_fw-la joan._n alasco_n nothing_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v abolish_v but_o that_o which_o be_v use_v with_o such_o like_a superstition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o after_o christ_n reveal_v needful_a to_o salvation_n or_o profitable_a of_o itself_o or_o whereby_o some_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n to_o assume_v or_o to_o retain_v this_o superstition_n with_o himself_o or_o of_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o brethren_n idem_fw-la script_n anglican_n fol._n 707._o hoopero_n 2_o for_o a_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n to_o be_v aaronicall_a adhear_v or_o stick_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o no_o garment_n in_o no_o figure_n in_o no_o colour_n in_o no_o work_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o as_o abuse_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o impious_a signification_n idem_fw-la ibid._n 3_o if_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o aaron_n priesthood_n or_o of_o the_o gentile_n then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v church_n nor_o holy-day_n for_o there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n by_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v gather_v notwithstanding_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a people_n that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n which_o thing_n also_o experience_n prove_v idem_fw-la ad_fw-la joan._n alasco_n petre_n martyr_n in_o the_o law_n or_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n there_o be_v 1._o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v all_o which_o i_o know_v be_v abolish_v &_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o give_v not_o to_o be_v give_v and_o see_v other_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o recall_v the_o antiquate_a sign_n 2_o howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o action_n in_o the_o law_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o proper_o they_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrament_n for_o they_o make_v to_o decency_n to_o order_n and_o some_o benefit_n which_o i_o do_v judge_n may_v be_v recall_v and_o retain_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o further_a some_o profit_n to_o ourselves_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o more_o comfortable_a converse_v of_o believer_n do_v command_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v those_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o question_n aaronicall_a if_o you_o will_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n general_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n further_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o tithe_n be_v enjoin_v in_o innumerable_a place_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n beside_o if_o i_o may_v more_o diligent_o search_v and_o consider_v as_o the_o time_n now_o will_v not_o permit_v i_o i_o can_v find_v out_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n which_o our_o church_n have_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v this_o one_o thing_n we_o have_v the_o festival_n day_n in_o memorial_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n nativity_n pentecost_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v abolish_v because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v you_o see_v b_o b._n hooper_n that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o abolish_v as_o that_o nothing_o thereof_o either_o may_v be_v retain_v or_o use_v by_o us._n martyr_n loc_fw-la inter_fw-la epist_n hoopero_n fol._n 1087._o object_n b_o b._n hooper_n these_o ceremony_n be_v of_o antichrist_n invention_n answ_n bucer_n the_o use_n of_o such_o garment_n as_o the_o surplice_n be_v use_v godly_a by_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o pope_n become_v to_o be_v the_o romish_a antichrist_n script_n anglic._n fol._n 682._o cranmero_n martyr_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o garment_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o pope_n see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n ware_n petalum_fw-la seu_fw-la lamina_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o garment_n proper_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o b_o b._n and_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n witness_v of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n that_o when_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v he_o give_v his_o garment_n name_v birrus_n to_o the_o executioner_n his_o garment_n call_v dalmatica_fw-la he_o give_v to_o the_o deacon_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o linen_n garment_n and_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n do_v as_o the_o father_n witness_n change_v their_o garment_n and_o for_o a_o gown_n do_v put_v on_o a_o cloak_n for_o the_o which_o when_o they_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o heathen_a tertullian_n write_v a_o most_o learned_a book_n de_fw-la pallio_fw-la of_o the_o cloak_n beside_o chrysostome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o b_o b._n hooper_n be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v give_v a_o whitegarment_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n wherefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o vesture_n before_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o force_n but_o admit_v these_o thing_n to_o 268._o the_o like_a answer_n and_o allegation_n do_v bullenger_n &_o gualt_n give_v to_o the_o same_o objection_n look_v whitgifts_n defence_n fol._n 268._o be_v the_o pope_n invention_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o make_v so_o pollute_v and_o defile_v as_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o good_a and_o godly_a person_n martyr_n hoopero_n fol._n 1087._o look_v more_o for_o answer_v hereto_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o objection_n object_n bb._n hooper_n these_o thing_n abuse_v by_o antichrist_n be_v so_o defile_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o any_o church_n howsoever_o know_v and_o worship_v christ_n and_o acquaint_v with_o her_o liberty_n of_o all_o thing_n answ_n bucer_n sure_o i_o make_v great_a conscience_n to_o say_v thus_o much_o for_o 1._o i_o see_v no_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o may_v defend_v it_o 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n preach_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a unto_o the_o good_a that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v godly_a use_v his_o creature_n and_o that_o this_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a not_o only_o in_o natural_a effect_n as_o bread_n be_v good_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v our_o body_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o drink_v and_o heat_n we_o but_o also_o it_o be_v good_a in_o diverse_a signification_n and_o admonition_n for_o godly_a man_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o many_o of_o god_n benefit_n from_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v the_o praise_n and_o celebration_n of_o god_n name_n to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v invite_v they_o 3._o what_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v such_o power_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n
god_n of_o worship_n not_o accidental_a and_o second_o that_o these_o our_o ceremony_n be_v esteem_v impose_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o intention_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o thing_n of_o such_o nature_n for_o this_o i_o constant_o aver_v and_o resolute_o hold_v that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o all_o in_o a_o case_n of_o confession_n unto_o the_o loss_n of_o ministry_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o howbeit_o of_o this_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v as_o yet_o and_o i_o will_v give_v my_o brethren_n the_o reason_n thereof_o namely_o because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o so_o esteem_v they_o impose_v they_o or_o observe_v they_o for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v first_o ask_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a scatter_v here_o and_o there_o or_o for_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o english_a man_n compact_v in_o one_o entire_a body_n visible_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o scotland_n france_n germany_n &_o other_o country_n so_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o either_o acception_n ceremony_n be_v not_o esteem_v impose_v or_o use_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o know_v my_o brethren_n make_v no_o question_n the_o latter_a i_o will_v justify_v for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o which_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n king_n nobles_z bishop_n judge_n commons_o in_o parliament_n be_v teach_v and_o command_v whatsoever_o come_v hence_o come_v from_o the_o complete_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n be_v include_v in_o the_o book_n establish_v by_o this_o power_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o point_n the_o book_n of_o article_n express_o teach_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n act._n 20._o second_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n act._n 20._o three_o that_o nothing_o of_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n act._n 34._o four_o that_o every_o particular_a or_o nationall_n church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v act._n 34._o so_o likewise_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n tit_n of_o ceremony_n enact_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o england_n this_o doctrine_n of_o ceremony_n be_v set_v down_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o every_o country_n shall_v use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o most_o peafect_v and_o godly_a live_n without_o error_n or_o superstition_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v most_o abuse_v as_o in_o man_n ordinance_n it_o often_o chance_v diverse_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o esteem_v any_o ceremony_n as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o do_v disclaim_v it_o utter_o and_o for_o the_o application_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o our_o ceremony_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v propose_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o with_o what_o affection_n such_o as_o practice_v they_o shall_v perform_v it_o the_o say_a preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n say_v of_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o that_o book_n that_o they_o be_v retain_v for_o a_o discipline_n and_o order_n which_o upon_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v equal_a to_o god_n law_n now_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o application_n thereof_o by_o our_o church_n all_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o intention_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v if_o there_o be_v any_o contrary_a direction_n or_o doctrine_n teach_v publish_v or_o enjoin_v by_o any_o one_o person_n or_o many_o together_o or_o in_o diverse_a place_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n for_o they_o who_o preach_v esteem_v practiâ—e_v and_o impose_v any_o ceremony_n otherwise_o by_o any_o conceit_n word_n or_o act_n then_o according_a to_o the_o afore_o mention_v direction_n they_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o private_a person_n violate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o authority_n whatsoever_o ceremony_n therefore_o of_o our_o church_n be_v either_o impose_v or_o the_o omission_n censure_v by_o any_o person_n or_o by_o any_o minister_n practise_v or_o observe_v by_o superstitious_a or_o ignorant_a people_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v only_o accidental_a adherent_a and_o not_o inherent_a to_o our_o church_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o church_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o divine_n 39_o abridg._n fol._n 38._o 39_o mention_v in_o the_o deprive_v minister_n reason_n nor_o can_v any_o divinity_n justify_v or_o say_v that_o the_o question_v ceremony_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o this_o cause_n or_o will_v persuade_v man_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o refuse_v to_o comforme_v unto_o they_o for_o here_o be_v no_o such_o case_n of_o confession_n to_o which_o we_o be_v enforce_v see_v we_o may_v all_o free_o and_o aught_o as_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n confess_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o agree_v to_o god_n word_n and_o conform_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o as_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o hold_v teach_v or_o conform_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o malefactor_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n which_o can_v no_o more_o prejudice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o thief_n rebel_n and_o murderer_n can_v prejudice_n the_o good_a law_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o strange_a to_o blemish_v our_o church_n with_o the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o one_o then_o to_o brand_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o now_o where_o my_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o observe_v nor_o impose_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a member_n touch_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o do_v add_v that_o if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n take_v strictè_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v use_v they_o &_o enjoin_v they_o as_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n take_v latè_fw-la or_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n see_v god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o that_o he_o be_v serve_v and_o he_o be_v serve_v by_o duty_n do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o they_o conform_v &_o enjoined_a comformity_n to_o those_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v do_v duty_n according_a to_o his_o will_n viz._n the_o win_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o freedom_n of_o their_o teach_n and_o the_o like_a but_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v demand_v further_o by_o my_o brethren_n what_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o purpose_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o jew_n esteem_v impose_v observe_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 15._o 1._o 5._o and_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o may_v make_v those_o ceremony_n analogical_a with_o we_o that_o as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v and_o be_v hold_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o needful_a to_o
apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o circumcise_v titus_n 5._o titus_n aretius_n in_o act_n 16._o 3._o fol._n 75._o gualther_n in_o act_n 16._o hom_n 106._o fol._n 149._o beza_n annotat_fw-la in_o gal._n 2._o 5._o because_o they_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 15._o 15._o because_o by_o they_o false_a brethren_n labour_v to_o bring_v their_o christian_a liberty_n into_o bondage_n gal._n 2._o 3._o 4._o because_o by_o that_o practice_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o shall_v teach_v justification_n by_o work_n gal._n 2._o 14._o 15._o 16._o this_o case_n sort_v therefore_o to_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o practise_v of_o they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n all_o which_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n disclaim_v both_o by_o oath_n doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o in_o 34._o artic._n 11._o 20._o 34._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n where_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v disclaim_v as_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n set_v down_o of_o prescribe_v these_o namely_o the_o quiet_a and_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o conveniency_n or_o agreement_n of_o our_o case_n with_o the_o apostle_n conform_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o have_v add_v these_o parallel_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o avoid_v offence_n of_o weak_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o avoid_v offence_n of_o weak_a and_o obstinate_a papist_n and_o to_o win_v they_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v ceremony_n abuse_v superstitious_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v ceremony_n abuse_v superstitious_o hold_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o needful_a to_o salvation_n hold_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o weak_a jew_n by_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n popish_o affect_v but_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o faithful_a christian_a but_o not_o by_o any_o sincere_a protestant_n teacher_n or_o people_n the_o member_n therefore_o of_o either_o church_n may_v and_o ought_v equal_o to_o conform_v to_o either_o ceremony_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o superior_a reason_n again_o the_o apostle_n the_o deprive_v minister_n in_o a_o case_n of_o superior_a reason_n as_o to_o further_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o prevent_v the_o hinder_v of_o their_o preach_n in_o a_o case_n of_o superior_a reason_n as_o to_o further_o the_o gospel_n to_o prevent_v their_o deprivation_n and_o suspension_n conform_v to_o ceremony_n many_o way_n inconvenient_a abuse_v superstitious_o and_o hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o conform_v to_o ceremony_n though_o many_o way_n inconvenient_a in_o their_o opinion_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n &_o hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o papist_n impose_v by_o weakness_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o jew_n impose_v and_o urge_v as_o they_o construe_v it_o by_o weak_a christian_n &_o authority_n threaten_v deprivation_n object_n other_o perceive_v more_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n than_o some_o have_v do_v to_o press_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o ceremony_n in_o the_o case_n of_o deprivation_n and_o yet_o remain_v peremptory_a in_o their_o former_a judgement_n do_v answer_v it_o another_o way_n thus_o answ_n that_o saint_n paul_n do_v evil_a in_o vow_v shave_v himself_o contribute_v offer_v sacrifice_n circumcise_n timothy_n because_o they_o be_v ceremony_n of_o practice_n but_o the_o apostle_n constitution_n act_v 15._o 28_o be_v only_o of_o ceremony_n of_o omission_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o our_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n not_o of_o the_o cross_n or_o surplice_n they_o who_o thus_o reply_n have_v have_v i_o confess_v a_o light_n of_o this_o their_o answer_n from_o some_o 70._o some_o hier._n apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 19_o hierom._n ep._n 89._o gualt_n in_o act_n 23._o hon_n 138._o fol._n 248._o bullin_n in_o act_n 21._o m._n parker_n of_o the_o cross_n part_n 2._o sect_n 14_o fol._n 70._o learned_a man_n which_o usual_o have_v their_o difference_n from_o other_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n move_v they_o who_o thus_o do_v censure_v saint_n paul_n in_o these_o action_n yet_o gaulter_n and_o bull_n do_v only_o doubt_v of_o the_o place_n act_v 21._o not_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o this_o i_o say_v we_o may_v probable_o see_v how_o these_o replier_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n will_v have_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o least_o they_o will_v have_v reproove_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o commit_v a_o sin_n and_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v dislike_v his_o do_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v cast_v off_o a_o thousand_o weak_a believe_v and_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o suffer_v deprivation_n of_o a_o thousand_o ministry_n rather_o than_o to_o conform_v to_o that_o which_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n paul_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o but_o withal_o we_o may_v consider_v whether_o authority_n in_o practice_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v they_o or_o saint_n paul_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n when_o no_o better_a answer_n can_v be_v frame_v to_o accuse_v the_o inspire_a apostle_n in_o their_o do_n because_o their_o practice_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o reason_n which_o themselves_o have_v frame_v or_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v the_o suffering_n of_o deprivation_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v a_o very_a feeble_a answer_n as_o i_o suppose_v which_o will_v not_o stand_v but_o by_o heave_v at_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o conformity_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o much_o boldness_n to_o speak_v especial_o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o case_n of_o lay_v sin_n unto_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o and_o so_o great_a person_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v silent_a but_o this_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v easy_o and_o strong_o justify_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o this_o practice_n by_o saint_n james_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 18_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 24._o which_o person_n injoin_v other_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v direct_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o do_v act_v 25._o 28_o 29._o 2._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o justify_v the_o reason_n of_o paul_n in_o circumcise_n timothy_n not_o only_o in_o not_o condemn_v he_o in_o his_o practice_n but_o in_o approve_v of_o his_o reason_n in_o so_o do_v act_v 16._o 3._o paul_n circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o quarter_n for_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o text_n they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o grecian_a 3._o because_o paul_n justifi_v this_o practice_n of_o he_o in_o those_o scripture_n of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o undoubted_o he_o do_v not_o err_v as_o the_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o 10._o 13._o and_o give_v a_o main_a reason_n thereof_o because_o by_o his_o practice_n he_o will_v win_v the_o more_o unto_o the_o like_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n 4_o because_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o paul_n be_v ignorant_a if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n 15._o where_o circumcision_n &_o other_o ceremony_n be_v deny_v in_o other_o case_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v so_o many_o time_n fall_v into_o a_o relapse_n act_v 16._o 18._o and_o 21._o and_o observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n so_o continual_o act_v 17._o 8._o and_o 18._o 4._o and_o 13._o 14._o 44._o 5_o aretius_n give_v another_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o fact_n of_o paul_n 95._o paul_n aretius_n in_o cap._n act_n 21._o fol._n 95._o antiocheia_n ecclesia_fw-la bona_fw-la parte_fw-la constabat_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la itaque_fw-la maior_fw-la pars_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la offendenda_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la paucorum_fw-la hic_fw-la vero_fw-la jerosolymis_fw-la maior_fw-la pars_fw-la imo_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaei_n sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la paulus_n debuit_fw-la considerare_fw-la and_o of_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n namely_o augustine_n caluin_n beza_n aretius_n piscator_fw-la gualther_n zanchius_n junius_n bucanus_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v hold_v these_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o indifferent_a thing_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o apostle_n constituion_n
universal_a doctrine_n of_o all_o sound_a teacher_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n as_o appear_v else_o where_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n yea_o it_o condemn_v the_o very_a inspire_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o plant_n which_o for_o performance_n of_o great_a duty_n do_v conform_v themselves_o persuade_v other_o to_o conform_v and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o other_o as_o a_o duty_n good_a and_o necessary_a all_o which_o inconvenience_n by_o conformity_n even_o unto_o inconvenient_a ceremony_n in_o the_o case_n of_o deprivation_n will_v be_v whole_o avoid_v which_o by_o not_o conform_v be_v needlesse_o maintain_v strengthen_v and_o uphold_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o refuse_v ceremony_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n inconvenient_a be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n and_o error_n and_o a_o sin_n 18._o sin_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o point_n and_o application_n thereof_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o like_a ceremony_n to_o we_o in_o a_o like_a case_n look_v gual_n in_o act_n 16._o 3._o hom_n 106._o fol._n 199._o pâ—sc_n in_o act_n 15._o 28._o idem_fw-la in_o act_n 21._o 20._o idem_fw-la in_o act_n 16._o 3_o calu._n in_o act_n 15._o 28._o fol._n 265._o idem_fw-la in_o act_n â—8_o 18._o aret._n in_o act_n 15._o 28._o fol._n 72._o idem_fw-la in_o act_n 16._o 3._o fol._n 75._o beza_n annot_fw-mi in_o act_n 15._o 29._o &_o in_o act_n 16._o 4._o &_o 21._o 20._o &_o 18._o 18._o reason_n 2_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o main_a reason_n prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o prescribe_a ceremony_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o a_o error_n and_o a_o sin_n argu._n 4_o now_o the_o second_o main_a reason_n stand_v in_o this_o because_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o like_a tend_v direct_o to_o condemn_v all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n primitive_a and_o latter_a and_o all_o sound_a teacher_n and_o sincere_a christian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o a_o sin_n in_o practice_n for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o this_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v prove_v these_o two_o point_n that_o to_o condemn_v all_o true_a church_n and_o sound_a teacher_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n primitive_a and_o latter_a for_o teach_v error_n in_o any_o doctrine_n or_o maintain_v or_o commit_v maintain_v sin_n in_o practice_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o error_n that_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o prescribe_a ceremony_n in_o our_o present_a church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o the_o like_a do_v condemn_v all_o true_a church_n and_o sincere_a teacher_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o point_v be_v prove_v the_o conclusion_n will_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o error_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v touch_v the_o former_a point_n that_o namely_o to_o condemn_v point_n 1._o point_n all_o true_a church_n and_o sound_a teacher_n for_o teach_v and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n and_o sin_n be_v both_o a_o error_n and_o a_o sin_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o in_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n for_o false_a doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n they_o condemn_v the_o inspire_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o false_a doctrine_n as_o before_o appear_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o no_o light_a degree_n because_o it_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n which_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o inspire_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o they_o have_v they_o for_o a_o example_n which_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v commend_v as_o true_a and_o command_v as_o just_a phil._n 3._o 17._o and_o 4._o 9_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n because_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n indefinite_o take_v for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n be_v as_o they_o be_v ever_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o but_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n because_o the_o true_a church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v define_v true_o lie_v to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o spiritual_a person_n not_o of_o carnal_a blind_a or_o profane_a person_n or_o heretical_a idolatour_n and_o tiranious_a pope_n or_o prelate_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n 1._o corinth_n 2._o 15._o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o ver_fw-la 12._o how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n because_o it_o condemn_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o church_n of_o all_o age_n of_o a_o heinous_a and_o damnable_a crime_n namely_o the_o break_v the_o lesser_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v whereby_o they_o exclude_v they_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o heaven_n matthew_n 5._o 19_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n and_o no_o small_a sin_n because_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o peter_n 1._o 20._o either_o of_o private_a spirit_n of_o carnal_a person_n though_o they_o be_v many_o as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o doctor_n or_o of_o other_o heretic_n fail_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o of_o a_o few_o godly_a and_o well_o affect_v person_n against_o the_o ocean_n and_o world_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o english_a deprive_v minister_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a stream_n unto_o the_o ocean_n or_o a_o small_a field_n unto_o the_o world_n their_o opinion_n therefore_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o a_o error_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o such_o like_a case_n as_o this_o for_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o other_o person_n be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o faithful_a to_o be_v opposite_a in_o judgement_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o one_o mean_n be_v for_o learner_n to_o obey_v their_o teacher_n hebrew_n 13._o 17._o especial_o teach_v secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 18._o 11._o but_o the_o father_n and_o godly_a learned_a doctor_n since_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o other_o special_o if_o they_o teach_v secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la which_o must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o so_o teach_v err_v 2_o a_o other_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o two_o or_o three_o prophet_n speak_v the_o rest_n must_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o 32._o when_o therefore_o a_o few_o english_a minister_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n shall_v judge_v but_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v and_o a_o few_o minister_n of_o one_o only_a province_n and_o of_o one_o time_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v they_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 32._o 33._o and_o contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o error_n 3_o a_o other_o mean_v of_o god_n appointment_n even_o in_o the_o like_a case_n with_o this_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o difference_n not_o only_o about_o fundamental_a point_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v break_v about_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o brethren_n
divide_v and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n hinder_v and_o interrupt_v to_o ask_v and_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o true_a church_n and_o teacher_n about_o the_o case_n in_o question_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o act._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6._o and_o the_o primitive_a age_n follow_v after_o their_o example_n also_o do_v imitate_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v ph._n 3._o 17._o and_o 4._o 8_o 9_o in_o which_o case_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o two_o or_o twenty_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o not_o despise_v or_o contradict_v rash_o how_o much_o less_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n now_o for_o a_o few_o person_n of_o one_o province_n as_o of_o england_n and_o of_o one_o season_n to_o sway_v against_o all_o church_n &_o to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v against_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o error_n because_o the_o sway_v against_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n viii_o viii_o of_o all_o church_n and_o teacher_n be_v against_o the_o equity_n of_o many_o forcible_a and_o main_a reason_n for_o 1_o who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n even_o in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o than_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o such_o first_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n and_o with_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o do_v not_o the_o best_a sight_n best_a judge_n of_o colour_n second_o who_o be_v and_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a degree_n of_o evident_a sanctity_n three_o who_o labour_n have_v be_v most_o of_o all_o bless_a of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sin_n and_o antichrist_n and_o heresy_n four_o who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v most_o comfortable_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o such_o where_o shall_v he_o rest_v or_o what_o peace_n or_o assurance_n shall_v he_o have_v to_o have_v all_o these_o so_o many_o as_o all_o and_o so_o incomparable_a person_n his_o adversary_n as_o in_o condemn_v such_o for_o sinner_n and_o false_a teacher_n 2_o no_o one_o point_n of_o error_n can_v be_v show_v which_o be_v establish_v by_o this_o rule_n namely_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n primitive_a and_o reform_v latter_a for_o albeit_o some_o faithful_a person_n and_o some_o true_a church_n may_v differ_v from_o some_o other_o in_o sundry_a point_n and_o thereby_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v error_n in_o one_o part_n or_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o few_o private_a person_n to_o convince_v they_o all_o of_o error_n in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v if_o they_o be_v in_o error_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a no_o age_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o 3_o such_o as_o have_v wilful_o and_o profess_o differ_v from_o this_o rule_n have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v newfangle_n heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o donatist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n arian_n famelist_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v of_o infinite_a variety_n one_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o all_o or_o the_o very_a most_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n 4_o by_o the_o reject_v of_o this_o rule_n every_o sect_n make_v a_o way_n open_a to_o their_o own_o contempt_n for_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o reverend_a and_o so_o excellent_a light_n and_o agreement_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o any_o particular_a why_o shall_v not_o other_o reject_v and_o contemn_v they_o and_o their_o judgement_n the_o matter_n be_v difficult_a and_o of_o disputable_a nature_n and_o themselves_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o degree_n behind_o the_o person_n who_o they_o thus_o despise_v in_o their_o worth_n or_o number_n 5_o it_o open_v a_o door_n to_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o of_o endless_a difference_n error_n and_o contention_n and_o leave_v no_o rule_n of_o peace_n or_o of_o end_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o one_o may_v under_o colour_n of_o truth_n teach_v and_o practice_v what_o he_o listen_v in_o his_o diversity_n why_o may_v not_o another_o do_v the_o like_a or_o what_o rule_n will_v there_o be_v to_o compose_v the_o dissension_n that_o do_v and_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o one_o part_n have_v the_o truth_n may_v urge_v unto_o the_o other_o void_a of_o truth_n why_o shall_v he_o rather_o follow_v this_o part_n then_o that_o wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o no_o private_a person_n or_o person_n may_v raise_v up_o any_o new_a opinion_n and_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o it_o and_o so_o propose_v it_o for_o a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o for_o a_o error_n and_o a_o sin_n because_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n so_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o private_a but_o general_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a thus_o we_o see_v this_o doctrine_n of_o sway_v against_o all_o true_a church_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v false_a doctrine_n whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o also_o appear_v further_o i_o because_o david_n do_v judge_v himself_o that_o he_o trespass_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n condemn_v and_o censure_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n psal_n 73._o 13._o 14._o 15._o again_o because_o god_n lay_v a_o woe_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o esa_n 5._o 23._o or_o of_o condemn_v the_o just_a pr._n 17._o 15._o but_o that_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n which_o lay_v a_o sin_n unto_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o god_n church_n take_v away_o their_o righteousness_n and_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o point_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n even_o of_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o neighbour_n 2_o because_o the_o censure_v of_o all_o true_a church_n for_o a_o sin_n or_o of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o teacher_n obey_v and_o hearken_v unto_o which_o do_v teach_v and_o define_v secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la as_o above_o i_o note_v heb._n 13._o 17._o deut._n 17._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o which_o pprophecy_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o 32._o and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n pro._n 2._o 20._o phil._n 3._o 17._o and_o 4._o 9_o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o determine_v one_o church_n difference_n by_o another_o act._n 15._o 2._o as_o before_o i_o note_v 3_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o mother_n of_o schism_n for_o s._n paul_n note_v that_o they_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n that_o teach_v and_o practice_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v especial_o from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16._o 17._o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sin_n object_n against_o this_o point_n it_o be_v allege_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a ground_n to_o make_v the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o papist_n answ_n this_o point_n include_v no_o popish_a ground_n nor_o do_v it_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o church_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o against_o the_o papist_n then_o that_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o then_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n determination_n and_o practice_v of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o age_n but_o that_o this_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o popish_a ground_n we_o be_v to_o note_v 1_o the_o papist_n understand_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o person_n in_o office_n and_o those_o often_o heretical_a sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o their_o pope_n cardinal_n carnal_a bishop_n we_o the_o only_a faithful_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n whether_o in_o office_n or_o not_o 2_o they_o urge_v apocryphal_a and_o bastard_n father_n for_o the_o patronage_n of_o their_o error_n we_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o approve_a father_n 3_o they_o urge_v the_o father_n error_n and_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v we_o their_o truth_n
so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o agree_v and_o consent_n 4_o they_o allege_v the_o ungrounded_a opinion_n of_o some_o private_a father_n we_o their_o truth_n so_o farforth_o as_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n word_n and_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 5_o they_o insist_v upon_o father_n further_o from_o the_o apostle_n &_o from_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a purity_n we_o most_o of_o all_o insist_v on_o those_o who_o be_v most_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o antichristian_a contagion_n 6_o they_o be_v only_o for_o the_o former_a father_n we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o our_o late_a worthy_a father_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o most_o reform_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o world_n object_n this_o be_v to_o give_v and_o to_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n to_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_v yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o sway_v from_o all_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o judge_v that_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o conscience_n answ_n this_o objection_n be_v both_o unfit_a and_o untrue_a it_o be_v unfit_a because_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o that_o they_o be_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o teach_v error_n and_o for_o practise_v and_o maintain_v sin_n next_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o spiritual_a person_n man_n oppose_v unto_o god_n which_o appear_v further_o by_o consider_v the_o aequivocation_n of_o the_o word_n man_n for_o man_n be_v take_v either_o for_o mere_a man_n ay_o a_o carnal_a man_n or_o to_o the_o point_n a_o company_n of_o carnal_a man_n profane_a ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a which_o can_v know_v nor_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o thing_n to_o a_o company_n of_o carnal_a person_n for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o have_v understanding_n to_o judge_v what_o other_o man_n do_v say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o discern_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n psal_n 25._o 14._o 9_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o 10._o 12._o dan._n 12._o 10._o john_n 7._o 17._o 1._o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o consent_n in_o judgement_n of_o which_o company_n be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v a_o company_n of_o man_n oppose_v against_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v build_v one_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o be_v also_o call_v by_o holy_a the_o ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o object_n a_o private_a man_n may_v see_v a_o truth_n which_o a_o great_a many_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o discern_v answ_n though_o a_o private_a man_n may_v see_v more_o into_o some_o truth_n and_o explicate_v or_o confirm_v it_o better_o than_o many_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v see_v more_o than_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o godly_a learned_a teacher_n all_o true_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a which_o lyrinensis_n give_v nouè_fw-fr non_fw-la nova_fw-la the_o papist_n take_v the_o church_n for_o only_a person_n in_o office_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o other_o doctor_n gather_v in_o a_o council_n and_o it_o be_v well_o maintain_v by_o gerson_n that_o a_o private_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n may_v see_v more_o than_o they_o all_o and_o the_o reaspm_fw-mi be_v plain_a first_o because_o those_o person_n have_v many_o way_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o profane_a and_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o again_o because_o they_o judge_v not_o as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la deut._n 17._o 11._o and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o esa_n 8._o 20._o but_o the_o case_n in_o question_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o this_o in_o either_o part_n and_o therefore_o this_o objection_n touch_v not_o the_o point_n object_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v in_o some_o circumstantial_a matter_n all_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a the_o consent_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n according_a to_o god_n word_n a_o rule_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o may_v quiet_v a_o man_n conscience_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n answ_n 1_o we_o hold_v right_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o all_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v whereupon_o we_o assume_v and_o infer_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o it_o may_v err_v but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o our_o part_n do_v explicate_v it_o ay_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v never_o hold_v by_o any_o sound_a divine_a but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 2_o though_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a church_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a be_v infallible_a because_o without_o fundamental_n they_o can_v not_o be_v church_n and_o again_o albeit_o all_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n circumstantial_a and_o ceremonial_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o general_a or_o catholic_a church_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n have_v general_o consent_v in_o a_o error_n neither_o can_v there_o possible_o on_o instance_n be_v show_v of_o such_o a_o point_n no_o not_o of_o a_o circumstantial_a point_n 3_o the_o deprive_v minister_n hold_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o nature_n to_o practice_v the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o our_o church_n or_o the_o like_a but_o sin_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o thing_n substantial_a in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o a_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o church_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v a_o error_n or_o else_o that_o the_o whole_a general_a church_n since_o christ_n have_v err_v fundamental_o which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o haeresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o i_o earnest_o do_v pray_v they_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n object_n church_n and_o father_n have_v exceed_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o all_o time_n here_o shall_v we_o make_v their_o judgement_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n answ_n this_o be_v soon_o answer_v because_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o difference_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v divide_v but_o only_o of_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o all_o consent_n and_o agree_v as_o namely_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n for_o they_o agree_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n they_o agree_v that_o church_n may_v vary_v in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n and_o yet_o retain_v their_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o ceremony_n as_o inconvenient_a as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v &_o in_o some_o respect_n fit_a to_o be_v abolish_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v to_o prevent_v the_o division_n of_o brethren_n disquiet_v of_o the_o church_n &_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v few_o point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v more_o constant_o then_o in_o this_o object_n we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v no_o man_n our_o teacher_n upon_o earth_n because_o one_o be_v our_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n even_o christ_n mat._n 23._o 8._o 10._o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o answ_n this_o objection_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o brownist_n as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o be_v but_o what_o will_v they_o conclude_v from_o hence_o sure_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v this_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n or_o whatsoever_o man_n in_o earth_n a_o rule_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o i_o say_v
that_o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v neither_o very_o will_v i_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o sound_a judgement_n hold_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v allege_v i_o say_v 1_o if_o they_o will_v apply_v this_o to_o our_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o ceremony_n prescribe_v then_o may_v they_o conclude_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o prescribe_v jewish_a ceremony_n notwithstanding_o the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o by_o the_o death_n and_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o christ_n 2_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a and_o latter_a reform_a church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o deficient_a this_o way_n either_o in_o disipline_n or_o ceremony_n they_o be_v faulty_a and_o do_v fail_v more_o or_o less_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o for_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n 3._o they_o only_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o do_v preach_v another_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n gal._n 1._o 6._o 7._o which_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o ro._n 16._o 17._o otherwise_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 3._o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 9_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 9_o heresy_n tit._n 3._o 10._o which_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v act._n 3._o 22._o mat._n 28._o 20._o joh._n 3._o 36._o &_o 10._o 5._o all_o which_o our_o church_n with_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v and_o be_v free_a from_o and_o namely_o in_o prescribe_v and_o use_v of_o these_o ceremony_n or_o the_o like_a as_o appeareth_z by_o consider_v first_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n some_o thing_n circumstantial_a and_o of_o lesser_a again_o some_o thing_n be_v special_o command_v other_o include_v under_o general_a rule_n and_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o every_o church_n to_o be_v determine_v as_o shall_v best_o serve_v for_o the_o edification_n thereof_o sometime_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o at_o other_o time_n after_o some_o other_o where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o our_o church_n as_o other_o reform_a church_n do_v teach_v nothing_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v it_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v express_o command_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n only_o it_o vari_v the_o circumstantial_o or_o ceremoniall_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n leave_v unto_o all_o church_n and_o practise_v by_o all_o church_n which_o the_o governor_n do_v suppose_v best_a to_o further_a or_o edify_v the_o substantial_o second_o consider_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o church_n propose_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o special_a precept_n of_o christ_n she_o propose_v as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n to_o every_o wilful_a and_o impenitent_a transgressor_n the_o circumstantial_o or_o ceremoniall_n determine_v by_o she_o out_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n she_o propose_v and_o injoin_v as_o free_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o themselves_o as_o variable_a not_o perpetual_a as_o accidental_a not_o as_o necessary_a in_o which_o case_n our_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v christ_n for_o her_o only_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n but_o rather_o to_o confess_v he_o see_v she_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v with_o our_o church_n by_o promise_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la matthew_n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o teacher_n thereof_o thus_o teach_v hear_v christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o joh._n 13._o 20._o and_o thus_o the_o first_o point_n be_v confirm_v the_o second_o follow_v 2._o point_n 2._o to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o prescribe_a ceremony_n do_v tend_v to_o condemn_v all_o church_n and_o godly_a teacher_n primitive_a and_o latter_a of_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n &_o of_o practise_v a_o maintain_v sin_n which_o point_n be_v thus_o make_v evident_a because_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v suffer_v deprivation_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v or_o do_v hazard_v their_o ministry_n for_o the_o same_o do_v account_n and_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n simple_o to_o conform_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n propose_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o like_a and_o that_o all_o that_o do_v conform_v in_o any_o case_n unto_o they_o shall_v therein_o commit_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o further_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v the_o contrary_a they_o stand_v out_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o error_n but_o all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a orthodoxal_a teacher_n both_o ancient_a and_o latter_a of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o have_v uniform_o and_o constant_o teach_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o error_n to_o teach_v a_o duty_n and_o no_o sin_n to_o practice_v the_o prescribe_a ceremony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o like_a rather_o than_o to_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v suffer_v deprivation_n and_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v or_o that_o a_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o true_a church_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o justify_v the_o former_a must_v needs_o condemn_v the_o latter_a now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o revelation_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o next_o in_o order_n of_o the_o latter_a reform_a church_n since_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o declination_n of_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o teacher_n i_o will_v observe_v two_o point_n first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o second_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o estate_n point_n 1_o and_o touch_v the_o former_a point_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v as_o themselves_o observe_v 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o 7._o for_o even_o then_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n the_o servant_n and_o workman_n of_o christ_n his_o field_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n do_v fall_v a_o sleep_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a but_o grow_v careless_a and_o remiss_a in_o teach_v and_o propagate_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o confute_v error_n and_o to_o resist_v and_o keep_v out_o corruption_n attempt_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n and_o while_o they_o thus_o sleep_v the_o devil_n sow_v his_o tare_n matthew_n 13._o 25._o a_o precedent_n whereof_o we_o have_v apocalips_n 2._o and_o 3._o where_o the_o angel_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v in_o this_o respect_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o tare_n that_o the_o devil_n sow_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o few_o nor_o the_o least_o hurtful_a and_o they_o far_o exceed_v our_o ceremony_n if_o we_o shall_v esteem_v or_o prove_v they_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v and_o namely_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n variety_n and_o difference_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n kind_n and_o quality_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o effect_n and_o abuse_n arise_v from_o they_o 1_o their_o multitude_n variety_n and_o difference_n do_v begin_v very_o high_a and_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n be_v true_a begin_v before_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o policarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n euzeb_n 5._o 24._o socrat._n 5._o 22._o and_o who_o read_v the_o antiquity_n with_o any_o observation_n that_o shall_v not_o perceive_v in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n both_o of_o the_o
a_o feeble_a primacy_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o those_o time_n beside_o his_o possibility_n and_o actuality_n of_o err_a even_o in_o catheà ra_n be_v so_o countermand_v reproove_v and_o disobey_v by_o such_o incomparable_a church_n and_o teacher_n second_o how_o dangerous_o the_o papist_n put_v the_o jump_n of_o all_o their_o sempiternal_a expectation_n upon_o the_o credit_n even_o of_o the_o great_a clerk_n which_o so_o untrue_o false_o and_o corrupt_o relate_v the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n next_o for_o the_o effect_n and_o abuse_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o people_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v trouble_v the_o stream_n can_v be_v clear_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v many_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o very_o wholesome_a and_o good_a use_n be_v less_o respect_v and_o care_v for_o than_o many_o light_a matter_n whereof_o they_o overbould_o presume_v august_n epist_n 119._o cap._n 19_o many_o of_o they_o neglect_v and_o swallow_v great_a thing_n place_v opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o show_v great_a diligence_n in_o follow_v or_o practise_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v in_o they_o small_a profit_n hieronymus_n in_o mattheum_n cap._n 23._o many_o of_o they_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o other_o by_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o contentious_a obstinacy_n other_o by_o a_o superstitious_a timorousness_n about_o such_o trifle_n as_o neither_o be_v comfirm_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a neither_o serve_v for_o any_o profit_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n august_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 3._o as_o for_o example_n they_o be_v very_o superstitious_a and_o precise_a in_o bear_v about_o certain_a little_a piece_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o istiusmodi_fw-la rebus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o like_a thing_n and_o usque_fw-la bodié_fw-fr factitant_fw-la do_v it_o even_o to_o that_o day_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n hieron_n in_o matt._n cap._n 23._o they_o be_v marvellous_a precise_a in_o their_o fasting_n for_o on_o their_o fast_a day_n they_o will_v eat_v no_o oil_n nor_o bread_n but_o fig_n pepper_n nut_n date_n flower_n honey_n pistachia_n all_o herb_n and_o fruit_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n &_o delicias_fw-la and_o other_o delicate_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v water_n but_o they_o will_v have_v instead_o thereof_o sorbitiunculas_fw-la delicatas_fw-la delicate_a supping_n and_o the_o juice_n of_o herb_n press_v out_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o cup_n but_o in_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o sea-fish_n they_o seek_v famam_fw-la abstinentiae_fw-la in_fw-la delitijs_fw-la commendation_n of_o their_o abstinence_n by_o use_v delicate_n hierom._n call_v these_o thing_n ineptiae_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la jeiunium_fw-la superstitiosum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la neapot_n they_o censure_v such_o as_o dine_v on_o the_o sabbath_n sober_o and_o do_v not_o fast_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o place_n be_v that_o namely_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v not_o please_v god_n that_o they_o be_v wicked_a person_n belly_n monger_n and_o that_o they_o savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o death_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v this_o recedant_fw-la a_o i_o iniqui_fw-la viam_fw-la eorum_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la and_o they_o separate_v from_o they_o aug._n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la they_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o temple_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n neither_o eat_v any_o herb_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n nor_o drink_v any_o water_n run_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o a_o idoll-temple_n idem_n epist_n 154._o publicol_n they_o will_v more_o sharp_o reproove_v a_o man_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la octavas_fw-la svas_fw-la terram_fw-la nudo_fw-la pede_fw-la tetigerit_fw-la who_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o octave_n shall_v touch_v the_o ground_n with_o his_o bare_a foot_n than_o a_o man_n which_o be_v with_o wine_n stark_o drink_v idem_n epist_n 119._o cap._n 19_o some_o of_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n with_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o that_o they_o judge_v those_o person_n unclean_a which_o do_v eat_v thereof_o this_o augustine_n write_v out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o januar._n epist_n 119._o cap._n 20._o and_o give_v his_o censure_n thereof_o that_o namely_o apertissimé_fw-fr contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanamque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o a_o word_n many_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o place_n do_v cause_v such_o litigious_a question_n about_o these_o matter_n ungrounded_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o think_v nothing_o right_a which_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o august_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 3._o and_o thus_o in_o part_n we_o see_v a_o small_a glimpse_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o common_o account_v and_o be_v here_o extend_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n or_o there_o about_o for_o afterward_o the_o same_o which_o then_o be_v cloud_v decline_v unto_o dark_a night_n and_o we_o will_v descend_v no_o low_o know_v that_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v at_o it_o in_o this_o argument_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o corruption_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o inconvenient_a ceremony_n far_o more_o for_o number_n and_o worse_o for_o quality_n than_o we_o be_v pretend_v have_v by_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o practise_v touch_v their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n driftin_n their_o writing_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o canon_n and_o decree_n concern_v feast_n and_o holiday_n or_o such_o like_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o set_v down_o a_o precedent_n of_o piety_n good_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n socrat._n 5._o 22._o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o show_v any_o precedent_n or_o record_n in_o writing_n of_o fast_a day_n or_o the_o like_a tradition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v free_a choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o every_o church_n at_o the_o discretion_n thereof_o without_o fear_n compulsion_n and_o constraint_n to_o use_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a and_o commendable_a for_o itself_o ibid._n the_o like_a do_v augustine_n epist_n 86._o speak_v of_o fast_v they_o observe_v three_o sort_n of_o tradition_n or_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n first_o such_o as_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o augustine_n call_v a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n very_o few_o for_o the_o number_n very_o easy_a for_o the_o observation_n very_o excellent_a for_o signification_n he_o mention_v only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o he_o have_v knit_v together_o the_o society_n novi_fw-la populi_n of_o the_o new_a church_n second_o such_o tradition_n or_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n as_o be_v not_o write_v but_o deliver_v and_o be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o prescription_n of_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n be_v wholesome_a quoth_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o such_o as_o the_o day_n observe_v yearly_o to_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n asension_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_o call_v pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n three_o such_o as_o in_o diverse_a part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v observe_v diverse_o as_o for_o example_n that_o some_o do_v fast_o on_o the_o sabbath_n other_o do_v not_o so_o some_o do_v daily_o receive_v the_o communion_n other_o receive_v it_o on_o certain_a day_n in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v celebrate_v on_o all_o day_n without_o exception_n other_o where_o only_o on_o saturn_n day_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la animaduerti_fw-la potest_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la rerum_fw-la liberas_fw-la habet_fw-la obseruationes_fw-la august_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o januar._n that_o there_o ought_v of_o necessity_n one_o faith_n to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o member_n albeit_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v with_o diverse_a observation_n by_o which_o diversity_n that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la impeditur_fw-la be_v no_o way_n hinder_v because_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v within_o but_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n
those_o excommunication_n neither_o obey_v they_o such_o admonition_n but_o persist_v in_o their_o course_n and_o so_o protest_v open_o that_o they_o will_v do_v euseb_n 5._o 23._o 25._o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n be_v place_v among_o much_o chaff_n and_o many_o tare_n do_v tollerat_o many_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o time_n she_o can_v not_o well_o amend_v &_o tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la say_v augustine_n vel_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la approbat_fw-la nec_fw-la tacet_fw-la nec_fw-la facit_fw-la yet_o neither_o do_v she_o approve_v conceal_v nor_o practice_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n epist_n 119._o cap._n 20._o they_o hold_v their_o ceremony_n not_o necessary_a but_o alterable_a for_o constantine_n send_v osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n to_o make_v a_o uniformity_n of_o observe_v easter_n sozom._n 1._o 15._o but_o osius_n return_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o therein_o cap._n 16._o thereupon_o the_o necene_n council_n be_v by_o constantine_n gather_v wherein_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eastern_a controversy_n be_v end_v and_o all_o conform_a in_o one_o order_n ibid._n namely_o to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o western_a part_n theodoret._n hist._n ecclesi_n 1._o 9_o fol._n 585._o they_o grieve_v and_o lament_v to_o behold_v many_o perturbation_n of_o weak_a christian_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o the_o contentious_a obstinacy_n partly_o by_o the_o superstitious_a timorousness_n quorundam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la of_o certain_a brethren_n which_o raise_v such_o contentious_a question_n about_o ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v neither_o ground_v on_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o on_o the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v profitable_a for_o correction_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v right_a but_o that_o themselves_o do_v august_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 3._o they_o grieve_v exceed_o to_o see_v many_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v less_o regard_v and_o such_o abundance_n of_o presumptuous_a every_o where_n that_o they_o will_v more_o sharp_o reprove_v a_o man_n for_o the_o violate_v of_o a_o trifle_a ceremony_n than_o they_o will_v reprove_v a_o man_n for_o drunkenness_n august_n epist_n 119._o cap._n 19_o there_o be_v many_o such_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o reprove_v more_o free_o than_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n partly_o of_o certain_a holy_a person_n and_o partly_o also_o of_o some_o other_o turbulent_a person_n ibid._n they_o practise_v the_o ceremony_n of_o every_o church_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v as_o they_o see_v they_o there_o practise_v and_o use_v so_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n so_o do_v ambrose_n and_o so_o do_v augustine_n and_o his_o mother_n monica_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n august_n epist_n 86._o &_o 119._o cap._n 3._o they_o persuade_v every_o church_n to_o follow_v she_o own_o custom_n sozom._n they_o persuade_v every_o minister_n compassionate_o to_o correct_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o amend_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o with_o a_o tender_a and_o love_a affection_n to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v at_o it_o august_n contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o they_o persuade_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o ceremony_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o do_v come_v or_o remain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v ut_fw-la decet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prudentem_fw-la ac_fw-la pacificum_fw-la as_o become_v a_o prudent_a and_o peaceable_a some_o of_o the_o church_n august_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 5._o 7._o thus_o do_v ambrose_n teach_v and_o persuade_v augustine_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o none_o other_o than_o he_o practise_v himself_o et_fw-la si_fw-la melius_fw-la nosset_n id_fw-la potius_fw-la obseruaret_fw-la herein_o also_o do_v augustine_n and_o his_o mother_n rest_n this_o advice_n they_o reverence_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o practise_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n persuade_v other_o as_o namely_o casulan_n and_o januar._n to_o who_o he_o write_v epist_n 86._o &_o 118._o c._n 3._o last_o they_o teach_v unto_o man_n the_o doctrine_n and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n from_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n when_o by_o they_o it_o be_v endanger_v or_o question_v as_o also_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o of_o superior_a reason_n so_o spiridion_n the_o b_o b._n of_o cyprus_n when_o his_o guest_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o eat_v deny_v to_o eat_v pork_n flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a yea_o rather_o eat_v quoth_v he_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o hist_o tripartit_fw-la 1._o 10._o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v that_o of_o augustine_n before_o allege_v epist_n 119._o cap._n 20._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n out_o of_o the_o which_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o refuse_v inconvenient_a ceremony_n for_o my_o part_n i_o suppose_v it_o clear_o crush_v and_o quell_v in_o the_o uniform_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n neither_o true_o do_v i_o know_v or_o have_v ever_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n much_o differ_v from_o this_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o not_o that_o i_o make_v their_o judgement_n or_o practice_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n to_o over-rule_v and_o guide_v my_o conscience_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o by_o but_o it_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n clear_o that_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o deprivation_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o the_o best_a judgement_n the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a mind_v yea_o the_o most_o eminent_a light_n and_o must_v sanctify_a vessel_n of_o god_n grace_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o better_a or_o many_o other_o than_o these_o to_o be_v find_v unless_o a_o man_n shall_v pick_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o convince_a and_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o for_o my_o part_n since_o i_o perceive_v this_o their_o uniform_a consent_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v peremptory_a or_o refractorie_a in_o dissent_v therefrom_o especial_o perceive_v withal_o the_o consent_a harmony_n of_o all_o our_o late_a writer_n and_o reform_a church_n to_o agree_v and_o jump_v with_o they_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v manifest_a second_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o leave_v one_o ministry_n by_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o true_a reform_a church_n and_o teacher_n or_o all_o classical_a writer_n that_o this_o point_n also_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a we_o must_v consider_v as_o we_o do_v before_o two_o point_n first_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o reform_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o ceremony_n next_o the_o judgement_n doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o classical_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n the_o former_a of_o these_o point_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o estate_n 1._o point_n 1._o of_o reform_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o inconvenient_a ceremony_n exceed_v we_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a as_o be_v pretend_v in_o three_o point_n even_o in_o number_n nature_n and_o effect_n for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v for_o number_n more_o and_o for_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n much_o worse_o whereof_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v in_o consider_v some_o of_o their_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o i_o here_o set_v down_o touch_v baptism_n they_o do_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o danish_a and_o lutheran_n church_n heming_n syntag_n 4._o lege_fw-la decalog_n §_o 3._o fol._n 365._o they_o do_v use_v exorcism_n in_o baptism_n planè_fw-la papistico_n more_o ibid._n putaeus_n lib._n 2._o exercit_fw-la 24._o fol._n 170._o lutherani_fw-la exorcismum_fw-la cum_fw-la signatione_fw-la crucis_fw-la defendunt_fw-la ut_fw-la muller_n
leiser_n they_o permit_v allow_v and_o defend_v the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n colloqu_n mompelgart_n fol._n 499._o conrade_n schlusselb_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18_o fol._n 60._o they_o use_v the_o old_a hallow_a font_n to_o baptize_v in_o berne_n and_o lansanna_n beza_n in_o vita_fw-la caluini_fw-la anno_fw-la 1538._o and_o every_o where_o they_o have_v such_o as_o undertake_v for_o child_n education_n in_o baptism_n common_o call_v godfather_n caluin_n ep._n 302._o fol._n 491._o so_o in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o appear_v in_o act_v inferioris_fw-la germaniae_fw-la m._n can._n 41._o anno_fw-la 1581._o apud_fw-la sculting_n anachr_n hierarch_n lib._n 9_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o use_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o lutheran_n church_n harmon_n confess_v bohem._n §_o 14._o fol._n 120_o and_o that_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n they_o use_v the_o wafer_n cake_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n bez._n in_o vita_fw-la caluin_n they_o give_v it_o in_o private_a and_o unto_o the_o sick_a schluselb_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 30._o fol._n 161_o 162._o harm_n confess_v §_o 16._o witenberg_n fol._n 197._o yea_o they_o give_v it_o unto_o only_o two_o ibid._n §_o 14._o fol._n 146._o they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la the_o mass_n harm_n confess_v §_o 14._o fol._n 107._o augustan_n they_o keep_v none_o back_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v they_o never_o so_o scandalous_a of_o life_n in_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la eccles_n tigur_n fol._n 16._o the_o minister_n do_v put_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n ibid._n fol._n 15._o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o make_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o of_o 11._o solom_n gesner_n compend_v de_fw-fr script_n fol._n 11._o james_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o jude_n with_o the_o apocalyps_n to_o be_v either_o apocryphal_o or_o at_o least_o of_o more_o doubtful_a authority_n than_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n chemnit_fw-la enchir._n fol._n 63._o propositiones_fw-la marpurg_n tom_fw-mi 1._o hunnij_fw-la fol._n 3._o tom_n 2._o winkelman_n fol._n 5._o laelius_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la proposit_a 22._o fol._n 113._o propos_fw-fr 22._o 130._o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o form_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n heluetian_o nassovians_n county_n palatine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n heming_n gualt_n olevian_n textor_n so_o harm_n confess_v §_o 1._o fol._n 9_o bohem._n lib._n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccles_n tigur_n fol._n 4._o they_o read_v public_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v prayer_n and_o leturgie_n they_o retain_v the_o form_n of_o their_o leturgie_n like_a unto_o the_o mass_n book_n harm_n confess_v §_o 14._o fol._n 127._o augustan_n fol._n 131._o ibid._n look_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccl._n tigur_n fol._n 12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o they_o have_v the_o angelical_a hymn_n gospel_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la gloria_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la after_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v sundry_a prayer_n and_o hymn_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n harm_n confess_v §_o 14._o fol._n 127._o aug._n they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o wax_n candle_n in_o the_o lutheran_n and_o danish_a church_n heming_n syntag_n 4._o lex_fw-la decal_n §_o 33._o fol._n 365._o simlerus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la bull_v fol._n 34._o they_o use_v the_o surplice_n heming_n ibid._n simler_n ibid._n they_o use_v no_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o some_o church_n of_o helvetia_n in_o lib_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccle._n tigur_n fol._n 9_o b._n they_o suffer_v and_o do_v use_v private_a prayer_n at_o burial_n ibid._n fol._n 27._o a._n b._n touch_v church_n their_o old_a church_n idolatrous_o abuse_v stand_v east_n and_o west_n with_o the_o chancel_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n retain_v every_o where_n they_o retain_v image_n in_o their_o church_n and_o maintain_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o colloq_fw-la mompelg_n fol._n 390_o 403_o 404._o schlusheb_n theolog._n calu._n li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o fol._n 35._o 36._o eckhard_n fasc_fw-la quaest_a cap._n 8._o quaest_n 3._o heming_n syntag_n 4._o lex_fw-la decal_n §_o 33._o fol._n 365._o siml_n b._n sup_v they_o retain_v altar_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n so_o place_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a altar_n of_o the_o papist_n colloqu_n mompelgart_n fol._n 424._o 425._o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o berne_n ibid._n heming_n syntag_n 4._o lex_fw-la decal_v §_o 33._o fol._n 365._o they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o organ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n colloq_fw-la mompelg_n fol._n 391._o 409._o touch_v discipline_n they_o have_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o 228._o simler_n in_o vit_fw-fr bull_v fol._n 35_o 36._o heming_n enchirid_a class_n 3._o cap._n 10._o ord_n eccle._n fol._n 348._o idem_fw-la syntag._n tit_n gubernat_fw-la eccl._n §._o 15_o 16_o 17._o fol._n 228._o denmark_n and_o superintendant_o and_o even_o abbot_n in_o germany_n among_o the_o lutheran_n melancht_v consil_n part_n 1._o fol._n 95_o 96_o 225_o 276_o 610._o harm_n confess_v §_o 17._o fol._n augustan_n some_o bishop_n of_o france_n convert_v from_o popery_n retain_v their_o place_n and_o office_n still_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o french_a church_n caluin_n epist_n 373._o fol._n 646_o 647_o 648._o so_o martyr_n loc._n come_v ad_fw-la finem_fw-la inter_fw-la ep._n fol._n 1143._o bezae_fw-la they_o have_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o county_n palatine_n helvetia_n of_o witenberg_n &_o mompelgart_n erast_n de_fw-fr excommunica_fw-la fol._n 356_o 382._o vrsin_n catech_n part_n 2._o qu._n 83_o 84._o fol._n 620._o caluin_n epist_n 166_o 170_o 366._o neither_o roll_a elder_n t._n c._n his_o admonit_a fol._n 83_o 84._o they_o have_v holy_a day_n of_o christ_n his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n pentecost_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o helvetian_a church_n lib._n the_o ritib._n eccl._n tigur_n fol._n 4._o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o low-countries_n brownist_n 2._o letter_n to_o junius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o denmark_n heming_n syntagm_n 4_o lex_fw-la decal_n 22._o 24._o 25._o fol._n 363._o 364._o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o berne_n aretius_n problem_n loc_fw-la 99_o fall_n 289._o they_o have_v holiday_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n s._n paul_n s._n john_n baptist_n s._n stephen_n innocent_n saint_n michael_n all_o saint_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v before_o allege_v also_o heming_n ubi_fw-la sup_n harm_n confess_v §_o 19_o fol._n 176._o bohem._n their_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o they_o sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n as_o be_v the_o popish_a mass-priest_n harm_v confess_v bohem._n §_o 11._o fol._n 47._o &_o fol._n 4._o 62._o aug._n item_n §_o 13._o fol._n 93._o bohem._n heming_n syntag_n 4._o lex_fw-la decal_n §_o 11._o fol._n 43._o albeit_o otherwise_o the_o tigurine_n disclaim_v this_o name_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n harm_n confess_v §_o 11._o fol._n 38._o they_o have_v deacon_n not_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o a_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o assistant_n to_o he_o yea_o supply_a the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o absence_n harm_n confess_v 11._o fol._n 47._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la eccle._n tigur_n fol._n 7._o &_o 16._o their_o minister_n in_o the_o helvetian_a church_n do_v play_v the_o deacon_n and_o gather_v contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a lib._n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccles_n tigur_n fol._n 22._o they_o practise_v and_o maintain_v auricular_a confession_n and_o private_a absolution_n harm_v confess_v §_o 8_o fol._n 142._o 143._o bohem_n §_o ibid._n fol._n 147._o 150._o august_n ‖_o ibid._n fol._n 154._o saxon._n ‖_o ibid._n fol_z 160._o wittenberg_n schlusselb_fw-la theol._n caluinist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o fol._n 6._o 9_o simlerus_n in_o vita_fw-la bullingeri_n fol._n 34._o call_v it_o privatam_fw-la quandam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la parum_fw-la a_o papistica_fw-la differentem_fw-la yet_o look_v zepper_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la cap._n 35._o fol._n 787._o 798._o they_o allow_v and_o practice_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o absolution_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n by_o woman_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o minister_n among_o the_o lutheran_n colloqu_n mompelg_n fol._n 499._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o part_n the_o estate_n of_o reform_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o ceremony_n not_o that_o hereby_o i_o do_v go_v about_o to_o justify_v these_o ceremony_n which_o they_o do_v practice_v but_o think_v and_o profess_v many_o of_o they_o rather_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v abolish_v in_o many_o respect_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v reduce_v so_o
much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o apostolical_a simplicity_n 102._o simplicity_n non_fw-la damnamus_fw-la veteres_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la morem_fw-la hunc_fw-la seruârunt_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la enim_fw-la grave_n pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la causas_fw-la chemnit_fw-la exam_n part_n 2._o fol._n 102._o as_o neither_o do_v i_o utter_o condemn_v their_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o many_o occasion_n for_o church_n to_o retain_v inconvenient_a ceremony_n and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n yet_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o more_o justifiable_a our_o church_n estate_n be_v which_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n have_v few_o and_o those_o more_o convenient_a and_o decent_a ceremony_n than_o many_o other_o reform_a church_n who_o ceremony_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o exception_n than_o we_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o number_n or_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o the_o say_a ceremony_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o classical_a writer_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n who_o excel_v in_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n sanctification_n power_n &_o blessing_n be_v make_v the_o marvelous_a and_o mighty_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n to_o propagate_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reveal_v and_o ruinat_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n first_o of_o their_o judgement_n touch_v ceremony_n in_o general_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v first_o touch_v the_o father_n albeit_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o want_n of_o heedfullnesse_n with_o abundance_n of_o curiosity_n emulation_n and_o of_o zeal_n with_o some_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n for_o their_o injunction_n strict_a defend_n and_o multiply_v of_o ceremony_n in_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v caluin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap_n 10._o sect_n 18._o beza_n confess_v de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 5._o §_o 20._o fol._n 129._o idem_fw-la epist._n 8._o fol._n 71._o 72._o 73._o p._n martyr_n loc._n class_n 2._o cap._n 5._o §_o 20._o zanch._n the_o redempt_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o fol._n 366._o b_o &_o c_o ‖_o yet_o they_o all_o general_o approve_v of_o the_o fore_n allege_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n namely_o they_o justify_v irenaeus_n for_o reprove_v victor_n and_o condemn_v victor_n for_o censure_v other_o church_n for_o the_o difference_n in_o such_o trifle_n also_o they_o commend_v the_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o fast_v do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o consent_n of_o faith_n caluin_n inst_z 4._o 7._o 7._o idem_fw-la epistola_fw-la 118._o fol._n 215._o zanch._n confess_v cap._n 24._o §_o 10._o fol._n 207._o idem_fw-la compend_v loc._n 16._o fol._n 654._o harm_n confess_v §_o 16._o fol._n 176._o heluet._n poster_n beza_n epist_n 8._o fol._n 71._o call_v the_o message_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o victor_n insignis_fw-la epistola_fw-la look_v also_o polanus_fw-la symphonia_fw-la cathol_a cap._n 47._o fol._n 1212._o zepper_n polit_n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o fol._n 74._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrament_n cap._n 13._o fol._n 329._o paraeus_n in_o rom._n 14._o dub._n 4._o fol._n 1203._o they_o commend_v the_o judgement_n and_o say_n of_o socrates_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v no_o ordinance_n of_o ceremony_n in_o writing_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v leave_v by_o they_o free_a for_o every_o church_n that_o no_o religion_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o rite_n that_o they_o who_o agree_v in_o the_o faith_n do_v differ_v in_o their_o rite_n among_o themselves_o harm_n confess_v §_o 16._o heluet._n poster_n fol._n 176._o &_o ibid._n augustan_n fol._n 187._o 191_o where_o they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o socrates_n out_o of_o tripartit_n hist_o 9_o 38._o harm_n confess_v §_o 17._o heluet._n poster_n fol._n 211._o zanch._n compend_v loc._n 16._o fol._n 654._o zepper_n polit._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o fol._n 74._o they_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o polycarp_n with_o anicetus_n pius_n higinnus_fw-la telesphorus_n and_o xist_o who_o as_o grinaeus_n note_v in_o his_o note_n on_o eusebius_n 5._o 23._o propter_fw-la adiaphora_fw-it non_fw-it movebant_fw-la certamina_fw-la they_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ceremony_n contain_v in_o augustine_n and_o of_o ambrose_n allege_v by_o he_o epist_n 86._o 118._o 119._o before_o allege_v harm_n confess_v §_o 16._o fol._n 187._o 189._o august_n caluin_n instit_fw-la 4._o 10._o §_o 13._o 14._o 19_o peter_n martyr_n loc._n class_n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 39_o fol._n 203._o and_o class_n 4._o c._n 4._o §_o 4._o fol._n 7._o sadeel_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 5._o fol._n 32._o regula_n 4._o ibid._n fol._n 34._o obi._n 9_o aretius_n problem_n cap._n 83._o the_o adiaph_n fol._n 267._o paraeus_n in_o rom._n 14._o dub._n 4._o fol._n 1203._o quibus_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la uchementer_fw-la probamus_fw-la atque_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la utramque_fw-la epistolam_fw-la augustini_fw-la ad_fw-la januar._n say_v zanchius_n confess_v cap._n 24._o §_o 15._o fol._n 2â—1_n and_o cap._n 25._o §_o 30._o fol._n 251._o yea_o they_o do_v special_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v give_v by_o ambrose_n to_o aug._n namely_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o fashion_v themselves_o for_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v or_o whereto_o they_o come_v so_o as_o those_o ceremony_n be_v not_o against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n zanch_n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la redempt_n cap._n 10._o fol._n 188._o 6._o &_o cap._n 19_o fol._n 696._o item_n danaeus_n isag_n part_n 3._o lib._n 4_o cap._n 18._o fol._n 410._o they_o allow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hierom_n ad_fw-la lucin._n epist._n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o every_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v which_o do_v not_o hurt_v unto_o the_o faith_n sadeel_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la script_n cap._n 5._o regula_n 4._o fol._n 32._o zanch._n comp_n end_n loc._n 16._o fol._n 655._o polanus_fw-la symphon_n catholic_a cap._n 49._o thess_n 4._o fol._n 1239._o and_o of_o this_o say_n also_o of_o his_o in_o place_n in_o his_o rebus_fw-la abundet_fw-la quaevis_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la p._n martyr_n loc._n clas_n 4._o cap._n 4._o §_o 4._o fol._n 711._o they_o do_v partly_o excuse_v and_o partly_o commend_v and_o allow_v the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o mention_v in_o tertullian_n zanch._n in_o eph._n 5._o fol._n 448._o they_o give_v a_o probable_a and_o a_o commendable_a reason_n of_o the_o father_n studious_a commend_v of_o tradition_n &_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n ut_fw-la vias_fw-la omnes_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la obstruerent_a sadeel_n de_fw-fr verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la script_n cap._n 5._o fol._n 32._o they_o commend_v the_o say_n of_o pope_n leo_n 9_o &_o nicholas_n the_o first_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n do_v neither_o hurt_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n harm_n confess_v §_o 16._o fol._n 191._o august_n &_o §_o 17._o fol._n 215._o bohem._n take_v out_o of_o decret_a part_n 1._o dist._n 12._o cap._n 3._o scit_fw-la sancta_fw-la they_o persuade_v and_o enforce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n cont_n parmen_fw-la 2._o 1._o and_o 3._o 1._o 2._o that_o if_o private_a person_n do_v perceive_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o slack_o reform_v they_o must_v not_o therefore_o present_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n or_o if_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o can_v reform_v all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o they_o will_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v off_o their_o ministry_n or_o inusitatâ_fw-la asperitate_fw-la with_o extraordinary_a harshness_n and_o eagerne_v trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o life_n of_o church_n discipline_n stand_v in_o this_o to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o cyprian_a they_o do_v exhort_v miserecorditer_fw-la igitur_fw-la corripiat_fw-la homo_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la patient_fw-la ferat_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la dilectione_n gemat_fw-la atque_fw-la lugeat_fw-la caluin_n inst_z 4._o 12._o 11._o next_o let_v we_o see_v their_o own_o uniform_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n thus_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v to_o apostolical_a simplicity_n and_o paucity_n of_o ceremony_n which_o they_o judge_v the_o safe_a pure_a and_o the_o best_a pet._n martyr_n loc_fw-la come_v inter_fw-la epist_n fol._n 1086._o hoopero_n &_o fol._n 1125._o amic_n in_o angl._n beza_n confess_v de_fw-fr eccle._n cap._n 5._o §_o 20._o fol._n 129._o zanch._n confess_v cap._n 25._o §_o 30._o fol._n
stand_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o rite_n express_o deliver_v by_o christ_n harm_n confess_v §_o 10._o folio_n 8._o heluet._n poster_n that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o man_n must_v not_o contend_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thereby_o break_v zanch._n the_o redempt_n c._n 19_o in_o 4_o precept_n fol._n 696._o neither_o the_o peace_n thereof_o trouble_v zepper_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la cap._n 13._o fol._n 314._o that_o if_o different_a rite_n be_v find_v in_o diverse_a church_n no_o man_n may_v thereby_o think_v that_o they_o be_v at_o dissension_n harm_n confess_v §_o 17._o fol._n 20._o heluet._n posterioris_fw-la so_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n beza_n epist_n 1._o fol._n 7._o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v separate_v from_o any_o church_n see_v the_o church_n have_v always_o vary_v in_o rite_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o of_o time_n aretius_n loc_fw-la 57_o fol._n 177._o he_o cit_v augustine_n and_o approve_v irenaeus_n his_o reprove_v of_o victor_n bull_v deca_n 5._o serm_n 2._o fol._n 360._o 361._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n ullâ_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o any_o cause_n to_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o which_o at_o least_o sound_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o which_o stand_v incolumitas_fw-la pietatis_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o piety_n &_o where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v preserve_v and_o they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o separate_v and_o that_o therein_o they_o do_v sin_n beza_n epist_n 24._o fol._n 148._o no_o not_o although_o there_o be_v sundry_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n manner_n external_a policy_n ceremony_n morneus_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 32._o zanch._n confess_v cap._n 24._o §_o 10._o fol._n 207._o idem_fw-la in_o philipian_n 1._o 25._o 26._o fol._n 45._o 46._o danaeus_n isagog_n part_n 3._o cap._n 13._o fol._n 148._o bucan_n loc_fw-la 41._o qu._n 22_o fol._n 505._o &_o qu._n 25._o ibid._n that_o contention_n and_o strife_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v such_o as_o before_o be_v mention_v in_o particular_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v not_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n polanus_fw-la symphon_fw-mi cathol_n cap._n 49._o thes_n 4._o fol._n 1234._o &_o cap._n 47._o thes_n 1._o fol._n 1212._o &_o cap._n 48._o thes_n 2._o fol._n 1227._o idem_fw-la syntag_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 29._o fol._n 4078._o zanch._n the_o redemp_n cap._n 19_o fol._n 696._o that_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o not_o pernicious_a dissimilitude_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v or_o to_o take_v scandal_n thereby_o or_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o reproach_n or_o to_o harm_v other_o or_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o schism_n or_o faction_n see_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v never_o heretofore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o day_n har._n confess_v §_o 17._o fol._n 215._o heluet._n poster_n that_o those_o person_n do_v grievous_o sin_n who_o for_o indifferent_a ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n or_o condemn_v other_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o piety_n and_o charity_n zanch._n the_o redemp_n cap._n 19_o fol._n 697._o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n ordain_v and_o receive_v there_o unity_n in_o those_o ceremony_n must_v be_v retain_v of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n must_v not_o be_v trouble_v or_o interrupt_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1440._o zanch._n confess_v cap._n 24._o §_o 15._o fol._n 211._o that_o in_o ceremony_n of_o indifferent_a nature_n such_o as_o fast_v etc._n etc._n every_o faithful_a person_n to_o avoid_v the_o give_n of_o offence_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v or_o to_o which_o he_o come_v polan_n symphon_fw-mi cathol_n cap._n 47._o thes_n 7._o fol._n 1226._o that_o because_o we_o be_v man_n and_o do_v live_v among_o man_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o human_a manner_n rite_n and_o tradition_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v froward_a let_v divine_a thing_n be_v observe_v as_o divine_a and_o humane_a as_o humane_a so_o long_o as_o with_o a_o free_a and_o pure_a conscience_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v musculus_fw-la loc._n part_n 2._o de_fw-la tradit_fw-la §_o 6._o fol._n 31._o that_o if_o any_o person_n wrangle_v and_o will_v be_v more_o wise_a than_o he_o ought_v against_o a_o common_a establish_a order_n let_v he_o look_v how_o he_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o frowardness_n to_o god_n howbeit_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n caluin_n instit_fw-la 4._o 10._o 31._o that_o thing_n otherwise_o in_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n change_n or_o alter_v their_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o any_o lawful_a authority_n beza_n epist._n 24._o fol._n 143._o that_o albeit_o christian_a liberty_n have_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o mortal_a creature_n to_o lay_v or_o impose_v any_o other_o yoke_n yet_o the_o too_o licentious_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v by_o god_n word_n restrain_v both_o in_o general_a by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v scandalize_v our_o neighbour_n or_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v edify_v he_o so_o far_o as_o in_o our_o call_n we_o may_v as_o also_o in_o special_a by_o the_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n governor_n under_o god_n do_v judge_v it_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n and_o thereupon_o frame_v a_o law_n beza_n epist_n 24._o fol._n 143._o that_o such_o constitution_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n sciens_fw-la &_o prudens_fw-la rebellandi_fw-la animo_fw-la wit_v and_o know_v with_o a_o mind_n of_o disobey_v or_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n may_v without_o sin_n do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o forbid_a or_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v so_o command_v beza_n epist_n 24._o fol._n 143._o caluin_n institu_fw-la 4._o 10._o 31._o harm_n confess_v §_o 17._o fol._n 230._o 231._o sweu_n ibid._n fol._n 218._o 224._o augustan_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v that_o these_o writer_n do_v speak_v of_o ceremony_n right_o establish_v thus_o much_o they_o far_a teach_v in_o general_a that_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v right_o and_o exact_o secundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o administer_v according_a to_o that_o exact_a rule_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o frailty_n can_v be_v sudden_o reform_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v so_o perform_v that_o they_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o healthful_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o defect_n shall_v be_v lament_v and_o acknowledge_v which_o point_n if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pure_a or_o true_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n vrsinus_n catech_v part_n 2._o ad_fw-la quae_n 84._o fol._n 620._o that_o albeit_o many_o evil_a thing_n do_v go_v along_o and_o be_v do_v yet_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o hinder_v reformation_n and_o by_o the_o disobedient_a not_o by_o such_o as_o wish_v and_o sue_v for_o amendment_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 6._o that_o be_v which_o do_v desire_v good_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n they_o may_v in_o that_o case_n retain_v a_o good_a conscience_n vrsinus_n ibid._n fol._n 618._o that_o every_o ceremony_n or_o tradition_n have_v some_o certain_a cause_n for_o which_o and_o some_o certain_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o every_o ceremony_n must_v be_v so_o observe_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o observation_n thereof_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o may_v be_v aim_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o end_n and_o see_v there_o be_v a_o diverse_a reason_n of_o tradition_n some_o serve_v to_o faith_n some_o to_o piety_n some_o to_o
aharonicall_a garment_n but_o only_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n and_o those_o with_o who_o god_n have_v leave_v authority_n to_o determine_v of_o external_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o further_o that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o trouble_v the_o public_a order_n and_o agreement_n and_o last_o of_o all_o testify_v to_o godly_a man_n that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n may_v use_v such_o thing_n godly_a howsoever_o other_o have_v impious_o abuse_v they_o idem_fw-la ibid._n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la cranmer_n fol._n 682._o again_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n affirm_v these_o garment_n by_o antichrist_n abuse_n to_o be_v so_o defile_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o any_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o that_o church_n know_v and_o worship_v christ_n and_o withal_o know_v and_o practise_v the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o may_v defend_v this_o condemnation_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n ibid._n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la litter_n as_o hooperi_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi vestiarian_n fol._n 707._o to_o make_v it_o impium_fw-la pierce_v a_o evil_a thing_n in_o nature_n for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v these_o garment_n in_o god_n service_n in_o any_o respect_n i_o see_v no_o scripture_n to_o permit_v or_o affirm_v so_o much_o ibid._n fol._n 709._o §_o again_o i_o very_o as_o i_o have_v confess_v unto_o you_o and_o declare_v to_o our_o countryman_n have_v rather_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o vesture_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v be_v retain_v among_o we_o for_o the_o more_o full_a detestation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a priesthood_n for_o plain_a advouch_v of_o christian_a liberty_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o dangerous_a contention_n among_o the_o brethren_n yet_o i_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o any_o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o to_o see_v hitherto_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n may_v use_v without_o superstition_n and_o to_o a_o certain_a edification_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n any_o of_o those_o vesture_n which_o the_o antichristian_o abuse_v idem_fw-la in_o epist_n io._n alasco_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o examination_n a_o book_n so_o name_v and_o write_v in_o answer_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o pope_n attire_n again_o i_o know_v very_o many_o minister_n of_o christ_n most_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v use_v godly_a these_o vesture_n and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v use_v they_o so_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o much_o less_o so_o heinous_a a_o fault_n as_o communicate_v with_o antichrist_n for_o the_o which_o fault_n we_o may_v utter_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o christ_n ibid._n peter_n martyr_n see_v these_o garment_n be_v thing_n in_o different_a and_o in_o themselves_o good_a they_o neither_o make_v any_o man_n godly_a nor_o wicked_a yet_o as_o you_o also_o think_v i_o judge_v it_o rather_o expedient_a that_o these_o garment_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v remoove_v when_o convenient_o they_o may_v that_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n may_v much_o more_o simple_o be_v perform_v loc._n come_v ad_fw-la finem_fw-la inter_fw-la epist._n amico_fw-la fol._n 1085._o again_o the_o reason_n by_o you_o bishop_n hooper_n allege_v persuade_v i_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o these_o garment_n to_o be_v pernicious_a or_o in_o their_o nature_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v altogether_o indifferent_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v sometime_o be_v use_v and_o sometime_o shall_v be_v remoove_v ibid._n hoopero_n fol._n 1086._o again_o albeit_o i_o do_v but_o slender_o approve_v these_o of_o garment_n yet_o i_o perceive_v sometime_o that_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n albeit_o troublesome_a and_o bird_n some_o yet_o must_v needs_o be_v bear_v with_o thus_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o lest_o if_o it_o be_v contend_v more_o bitter_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o our_o vehement_a contention_n we_o teach_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v impious_a which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a ibidem_fw-la again_o sure_o to_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o please_a as_o i_o have_v often_o testify_v that_o we_o may_v only_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o practise_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n howbeit_o if_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v add_v such_o as_o the_o surplice_n i_o will_v not_o have_v man_n too_o eager_o to_o contend_v about_o this_o matter_n especial_o when_o we_o see_v those_o by_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o further_v in_o england_n and_o may_v yet_o more_o be_v further_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o we_o herein_o ibid._n fol._n 1085._o again_o first_o i_o exhort_v that_o you_o withdraw_v not_o yourself_o from_o your_o call_n to_o the_o bishopric_n which_o be_v offer_v you_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wonderful_a penury_n of_o able_a minister_n whence_o this_o mischieve_n will_v come_v that_o if_o you_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n pull_v back_o and_o refuse_v to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n both_o the_o church_n will_v be_v destitute_a of_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o you_o shall_v give_v tomb_n to_o wolf_n and_o antichrist_n after_o concern_v the_o square_a cap_n and_o external_a apparel_n of_o bishop_n i_o suppose_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o much_o to_o be_v dispute_v of_o see_v it_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n and_o may_v have_v a_o civil_a reason_n especial_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o holy_a garment_n as_o they_o call_v they_o i_o wonder_v that_o they_o be_v so_o strict_o retain_v for_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n may_v be_v perform_v with_o great_a simplicity_n howbeit_o when_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o if_o reconcilement_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o saxon_a church_n and_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o separation_n for_o such_o garment_n as_o these_o for_o albeit_o we_o like_v they_o not_o a_o whit_n yet_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o their_o use_n among_o they_o and_o gratulate_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v abolish_v they_o wherefore_o you_o may_v lawful_o use_v these_o garment_n either_o in_o preach_v or_o in_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o so_o as_o you_o proceed_v to_o speak_v and_o teach_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o idem_fw-la ibid._n fol._n 1127._o amico_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la caluin_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n as_o i_o commend_v his_o constancy_n in_o refuse_v unction_n and_o anneal_n so_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o exceed_o contend_v de_fw-la pileo_fw-la &_o veste_fw-la linea_fw-la about_o the_o square_a cap_n and_o surplice_n epist_n 120._o fol._n 217._o again_o to_o melancth_v to_o that_o you_o say_v the_o magdeburg_n minister_n do_v move_v brawl_n about_o a_o linen_n garment_n only_o i_o see_v not_o whereto_o such_o brawl_n of_o they_o do_v appertain_v or_o tend_v a_o little_a before_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v urge_v some_o thing_n &_o as_o in_o contention_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v will_v odious_o ventilate_v some_o ceremony_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o evil_a as_o they_o pretend_v epist._n 17._o fol._n 213._o also_o although_o at_o first_o caluin_n be_v demand_v his_o judgement_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la adiaphoris_fw-la of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o saxon_a church_n such_o as_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n do_v free_o manifest_v his_o judgement_n and_o admonish_v melancthon_n who_o some_o accuse_v as_o to_o soft_a and_o too_o remiss_a for_o he_o persuade_v to_o conformity_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n ut_fw-la superius_fw-la yet_o say_v beza_n they_o accuse_v he_o immerito_fw-la quidem_fw-la very_o undeserued_o as_o afterward_o caluin_n know_v more_o thorough_o for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o know_v with_o what_o intention_n that_o evil_a spirit_n and_o whole_a troop_n of_o flaccian_o which_o persuade_v rather_o to_o be_v deprive_v then_o conform_v which_o after_o occasion_v so_o many_o tumult_n and_o now_o say_v beza_n at_o this_o time_n do_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n against_o the_o papist_n with_o that_o impudence_n and_o fury_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v hire_v with_o large_a sum_n unto_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n beza_n in_o vit_fw-mi caluin_n anno_o 1540_o beza_n but_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n whether_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o may_v be_v retain_v at_o least_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o whether_o i_o think_v the_o ministry_n rather_o
357._o 358._o &_o the_o politia_n eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o fol._n 57_o 58._o gowlartius_n the_o ancient_a or_o primitive_a christian_n do_v use_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o superstition_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n preserve_v they_o from_o error_n which_o afterward_o creep_v in_o annotat._n in_o cyprian_n lib._n ad_fw-la demetr_v cap._n 19_o he_o call_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a annot._n cyprian_n epist._n 56._o master_n perkins_n show_v that_o the_o transient_a cross_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v with_o the_o finger_n in_o the_o air_n be_v in_o common_a use_n with_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n and_o be_v use_v as_o a_o simple_a rite_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o certain_a monitory_n whereby_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o adore_v or_o superstitious_o use_v as_o among_o the_o papist_n problem_n tit_n signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la sect._n 1._o 2._o 3._o fol._n 83._o 84._o touch_v kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o communion_n church_n reform_a bohem_n geneva_n the_o bohemian_a confession_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o communion_n say_v thus_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o our_o church_n do_v most_o usual_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o genua_fw-la procumbentes_fw-la kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n with_o thanksgiving_n joyfulness_n and_o sing_v psalm_n harm_n confess_v §_o 14._o bohem_n fol._n 120._o low-countries_n church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v every_o church_n impose_v or_o use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a so_o they_o look_v that_o the_o ceremony_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o rash_o change_v and_o superstition_n be_v diminish_v exit_fw-la act_n synodalibus_fw-la general_n inferior_n germ._n middleburg_n anno_o 1581._o can._n 45._o apud_fw-la sculting_n anachrys_n hierarch_n lib._n 9_o caluin_n be_v question_v of_o one_o whether_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o lutheran_n teacher_n in_o who_o church_n kneel_v be_v use_v as_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o bohem_n confess_v as_o also_o appear_v in_o admonition_n of_o t._n c._n fol._n 84._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n make_v no_o difficulty_n in_o respect_n of_o kneel_v but_o of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o insinuate_v it_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v nisi_fw-la clara_fw-la &_o ingenua_fw-la praecedat_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la confessio_fw-la in_o which_o case_n he_o allow_v the_o receive_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o kneel_v epist_n 292._o fol._n 479._o bucer_n if_o you_o admit_v not_o this_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o you_o can_v grant_v any_o church_n that_o it_o may_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o a_o open_a church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v distribute_v to_o man_n kneel_v or_o stand_v yea_o to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o these_o thing_n neither_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o any_o example_n yea_o rather_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o contrary_a example_n in_o these_o thing_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la joh._n alasco_n p._n martyr_n neither_o do_v i_o judge_v that_o we_o ought_v immoderate_o to_o contend_v that_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v the_o same_o and_o every_o where_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o this_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v square_v unto_o that_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v and_o to_o our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n edification_n and_o decent_a order_n shall_v be_v further_v which_o condition_n if_o they_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v nothing_o material_a whether_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n stand_v sit_v or_o kneeleng_v so_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v and_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n cut_v off_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v respect_v while_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o element_n whether_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rehearse_v open_o or_o whether_o psalm_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v sing_v of_o the_o people_n loc._n come_v class_n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 39_o fol._n 203._o again_o concern_v adoration_n how_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v say_v something_o namely_o in_o a_o clear_a case_n for_o if_o one_o mind_n be_v apply_v not_o to_o the_o element_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v adoration_n may_v lawful_o be_v interpose_v therefore_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v &_o the_o promise_n as_o pertain_v thereto_o if_o we_o adore_v the_o lord_n by_o kneel_v we_o do_v not_o thereby_o testify_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n idem_fw-la in_o defen_n ad_fw-la gardiner_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n part_n 1._o ob_fw-la 1._o fol._n 5._o beza_n kneel_v at_o communion_n while_o the_o element_n be_v receive_v have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o godly_a and_o christian_a reverence_n and_o therefore_o may_v heretofore_o be_v use_v cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la with_o some_o benefit_n yet_o because_o from_o this_o original_n that_o same_o detestable_a bread_n worship_n do_v first_o arise_v and_o stick_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o it_o seem_v worthy_o remove_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o use_v other_o gesture_n yet_o again_o see_v this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la idololatrica_fw-la idolatrous_a of_o itself_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o surplice_n and_o other_o forego_v ceremony_n epist_n 12._o fol._n 100_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o that_o for_o the_o refusal_n thereof_o the_o minister_n shall_v leave_v their_o ministry_n or_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n ibid._n fol._n 98._o in_o another_o place_n epist_n 8._o fol._n 77._o albeit_o he_o hold_v it_o inconvenient_a yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la impium_fw-la in_o itself_o impious_a vrsinus_n to_o a_o question_n whether_o among_o they_o that_o defend_v consubstantiation_n a_o man_n may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o answer_v thus_o see_v in_o those_o church_n the_o same_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v teach_v as_o be_v in_o we_o albeit_o some_o defect_n and_o blemish_n do_v stick_v upon_o their_o sacrament_n and_o see_v the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n neither_o can_v their_o false_a opinion_n or_o sin_n hurt_v and_o prejudicate_a such_o as_o right_o do_v use_v christ_n institution_n a_o man_n right_o inform_v may_v holy_o communicate_v with_o they_o on_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o pure_a ministry_n in_o the_o place_n or_o about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o use_n thereof_o against_o his_o will_n as_o now_o in_o these_o part_n the_o communicate_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v for_o bid_v to_o the_o orthodox_n under_o pain_n of_o proscription_n 2._o if_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o approve_v their_o error_n and_o dislike_a of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v use_v say_v he_o in_o the_o quarter_n of_o our_o neighbourhood_n 3._o if_o before_o he_o come_v he_o make_v confession_n plain_o and_o ingenuous_o without_o darkness_n and_o doubtfulness_n unto_o the_o minister_n and_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o with_o this_o confession_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yield_v confession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o other_o also_o but_o profess_v it_o before_o all_o require_v of_o he_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a if_o the_o minister_n refuse_v he_o on_o these_o condition_n let_v he_o abstain_v if_o he_o admit_v he_o and_o there_o be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o his_o practice_n vitiosae_fw-la ceremoniae_fw-la corrupt_a cemony_n false_a opinion_n scorn_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o adversary_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v infect_v with_o some_o superstition_n thereby_o and_o that_o he_o give_v scandal_n hereby_o to_o the_o weak_a which_o may_v suspect_v that_o he_o approve_v their_o opinion_n and_o so_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v answer_v thus_o that_o this_o be_v scandal_n take_v not_o give_v if_o he_o who_o endure_v this_o servitude_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o christian_a liberty_n do_v not_o omit_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o and_o with_o all_o do_v open_o
obseruator_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n albeit_o they_o dislike_v the_o communion_n of_o two_o alone_a obseru_a ad_fw-la §_o 15._o wirtemb_n 6._o yet_o they_o grant_v private_a communion_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n be_v reserve_v wherein_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o administer_v but_o in_o public_a assembly_n lest_o salvation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o time_n only_o obseruat_fw-la §_o 16._o wirtemberg_n 1._o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n zanchius_n thus_o excuse_v this_o name_n which_o be_v before_o by_o all_o the_o jew_n blaspheme_v after_o his_o death_n his_o godhead_n be_v manifest_a be_v adore_v of_o all_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v adore_v of_o all_o so_o as_o all_o man_n bend_v their_o knee_n at_o the_o only_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n hence_o i_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o come_v first_o this_o most_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o jesus_n be_v name_v all_o shall_v uncover_v their_o head_n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n and_o it_o be_v establish_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v only_o man_n consuetudo_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la improbanda_fw-la sed_fw-la postea_fw-la versa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o superstitionem_fw-la ut_fw-la multa_fw-la alia_fw-la pie_n &_o sanctè_fw-la instituta_fw-la it_o be_v after_o turn_v into_o superstition_n as_o be_v sundry_a other_o godly_a and_o holy_a ordinance_n zauch_n in_o philip._n cap._n 2._o 10._o fol._n 123._o paraeus_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o put_v off_o the_o cap_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n answer_v negative_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o we_o condemn_v not_o this_o rite_n if_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v as_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o for_o a_o decent_a adiaphoral_n and_o then_o again_o if_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o be_v not_o condemn_v colleg._n 2._o cap._n 31._o sect._n 13._o fol._n 280._o master_n fulke_n cap_v or_o kneel_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v use_v superstitious_o as_o in_o popery_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v also_o say_v well_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o superstition_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n to_o his_o majesty_n &_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o christian_a liberty_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v yield_v without_o any_o such_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o cap_v or_o kneel_v fulk_n rhem._n on_o philip_n 2._o 10._o §_o 2._o fol._n 628._o witness_n at_o baptism_n sponsores_fw-la common_o call_v godfather_n bucer_n in_o his_o censure_n dislike_v it_o not_o it_o be_v use_v in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o geneva_n which_o caluin_n like_v of_o so_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v also_o present_a unless_o urgent_a occasion_n shall_v hinder_v epist_n 302._o fol._n 491._o beza_n allow_v of_o this_o custom_n and_o ask_v a_o question_n thereof_o quis_fw-la tandem_fw-la damnare_fw-la ausit_fw-la who_o dare_v to_o condemn_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v reprove_v by_o those_o express_a word_n of_o paul_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n epist_n 8._o fol._n 75._o to_o bishop_n grindall_n pet._n martyr_n call_v it_o utile_fw-la institutum_fw-la a_o profitable_a ordinance_n yet_o he_o reprove_v the_o usual_a negligence_n of_o such_o in_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o child_n of_o who_o baptism_n they_o be_v the_o witness_n loc_fw-la class_n 4._o cap._n 8._o §_o 5._o fol._n 822._o private_a baptism_n to_o sick_a and_o weak_a child_n bucer_n allow_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v holy_o propose_v in_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n he_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v especial_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o defer_v whereby_o he_o observe_v that_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o our_o whole_a redemption_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o prevail_v great_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n censur_fw-fr cap._n 15._o fol._n 481._o so_o caluin_n judge_v hereof_o that_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n so_o it_o be_v do_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v numerus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficiet_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la baptizat_fw-la pro_fw-la pastore_n agnoscatur_fw-la a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o may_v make_v the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n and_o he_o which_o baptize_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o they_o as_o their_o pastor_n and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o private_a without_o any_o witness_n at_o all_o epist._n 185._o fol._n 304._o perambulation_n in_o rogation_n week_n peter_n martyr_n albeit_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o heathen_a custom_n of_o perambulate_v and_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v how_o to_o give_v advice_n thereof_o yet_o on_o condition_n that_o only_a prayer_n be_v use_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o use_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o fruit_n come_v up_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o creature_n the_o last_o year_n he_o do_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v it_o as_o superstitious_a though_o otherwise_o he_o wish_v the_o magistrate_n to_o abolish_v it_o loc._n come_v inter_fw-la epist_n fol._n 1128._o amico_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o reading_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o call_v use_v in_o sundry_a church_n as_o before_o appear_v and_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o approve_v by_o the_o obseruator_n of_o geneva_n on_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n that_o liberty_n be_v leave_v to_o every_o church_n of_o use_v these_o or_o not_o use_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o this_o divide_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o produce_v a_o neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n obseruat_fw-la §_o 1._o ad_fw-la bohem._n read_v of_o homily_n albeit_o that_o all_o learned_a and_o godly_a teacher_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n condemn_v a_o ignorant_a unlearned_a slothful_a minister_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n do_v persuade_v to_o their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n in_o the_o furtherance_n and_o plant_n of_o a_o godly_a learned_a and_o painful_a ministry_n as_o caluin_n epist._n 127._o fol._n 124._o &_o epist._n 87._o fol._n 164._o 165._o bucer_n censura_fw-la cap._n 2._o fol._n 458._o &_o cap._n 7._o fol._n 465._o &_o epist._n ad_fw-la cranmerum_fw-la fol._n 683._o idem_fw-la deregno_fw-la christi_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o fol._n 52._o 62._o beza_n epist_n 12._o fol._n 95._o 96._o &_o epist_n 8._o fol._n 79._o hyperius_n de_fw-fr scriptur_n lect_v lib._n 1._o fol._n 122._o add_v fol._n 136._o &_o tom._n 2._o fol._n 675._o 676._o 677._o 678._o p._n mortyr_n loc_fw-fr inter_fw-la epist._n fol._n 1085._o danaeus_n isag_n part_n 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 45._o fol._n 373._o zanch._n obseruat_fw-la ad_fw-la confess_v 25._o fol._n 66._o 67._o whitaker_n in_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la contra_fw-la paraeum_n with_o diverse_a other_o yet_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n bucer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n make_v by_o other_o shall_v be_v rehearse_v or_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n so_o long_o as_o preacher_n be_v want_v which_o may_v holy_o and_o holesome_o teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o censur_n cap._n 7._o fol._n 465._o also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o command_v the_o order_n use_v both_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n among_o the_o father_n as_o also_o in_o england_n in_o his_o time_n of_o appoint_v reader_n in_o the_o church_n with_o condition_n si_fw-la idonei_fw-la if_o they_o be_v fit_a if_o they_o read_v grave_o religious_o clear_o and_o to_o the_o people_n edification_n if_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr singulari_fw-la pielate_fw-la commendati_fw-la of_o singular_a piety_n else_o he_o conclude_v illos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ministros_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o chop_n and_o mumble_v up_o their_o read_n as_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v with_o edification_n by_o the_o people_n i_o script_n anglican_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la ministerij_fw-la fol._n 564._o 565._o this_o zanchius_n also_o cit_v and_o approove_v out_o of_o bucer_n obseruat_fw-la ad_fw-la confess_v cap._n 25._o §_o 10._o 11._o fol._n 65._o 66._o 67._o sundry_a other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v partly_o use_v in_o our_o english_a church_n and_o partly_o not_o such_o as_o christ_n picture_n and_o crucifix_n beza_n colloqu_fw-fr mompelgart_n fol._n 49._o heming_n image_n of_o saint_n beza_n ibid._n fol._n 401._o heming_n ibid._n fol._n altar_n of_o stone_n beza_n ibid._n fol._n 424._o 425._o exorcism_n heming_n ibid._n candle_n heming_n ibid._n organ_n beza_n ibid._n fol._n 410._o 411
teach_v and_o press_v unto_o their_o flock_n such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o take_v away_o offence_n arise_v by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n beza_n epist_n 12._o fol._n 99_o because_o if_o we_o preach_v and_o teach_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v impious_a we_o shall_v so_o alienate_v man_n mind_n from_o we_o that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o endure_v to_o be_v attentive_a and_o patient_a hearer_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o of_o necessary_a instruction_n p._n martyr_n ib._n fol._n 1086._o hoopero_n because_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o contend_v about_o great_a matter_n in_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n may_v convince_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n then_o to_o wrangle_v or_o brawl_v about_o a_o surplice_n or_o the_o like_a thing_n where_o wise_a man_n cry_v out_o upon_o we_o that_o with_o peevish_a way_n wardness_n and_o obstinacy_n we_o cross_v our_o governor_n and_o nourish_v dissension_n melancth_v council_n part_n 2._o fol._n 91._o because_o the_o sinew_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v studious_o oppugned_a such_o as_o a_o unlearned_a ministry_n slacken_v discipline_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o thing_n if_o all_o of_o we_o on_o either_o side_n do_v uniform_o with_o unite_a force_n and_o endeavour_n set_v upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o surplesses_n and_o of_o all_o other_o inconvenient_a thing_n will_v easy_o be_v abolish_v and_o all_o the_o mark_n and_o shadow_n of_o antichrist_n will_v vanish_v elsevaine_o will_v be_v the_o labour_n of_o drive_v or_o expel_v antichrist_n relic_n and_o shadow_n from_o the_o church_n bucer_n script_n anglican_n hoopro_fw-la fol._n 706._o for_o if_o we_o do_v suffer_v the_o gospel_n first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n perhaps_o man_n will_v better_v and_o more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o may_v remove_v these_o external_a inconvenient_a show_n and_o ceremony_n like_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n lust_a after_o some_o small_a trifle_a meat_n which_o after_o he_o be_v well_o again_o do_v voluntary_o renounce_v as_o unfit_a wherefore_o let_v england_n be_v first_o diligent_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a peril_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o afterward_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o much_o be_v offend_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n somewhat_o superfluous_a to_o be_v remoove_v p._n martyr_n loc_fw-fr fol._n 1086._o hoopero_n because_o if_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v impose_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v too_o eager_o to_o contend_v about_o such_o matter_n especial_o when_o as_o we_o see_v those_o magistrate_n by_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o further_v in_o england_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n it_o may_v much_o more_o be_v further_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o us._n peter_n martyr_n ibid._n fol._n 1085._o hoopero_n because_o whereas_o the_o minister_n be_v willing_a to_o reform_v abuse_n &_o the_o magistrate_n be_v peremptory_a and_o resolute_a not_o to_o reform_v for_o some_o reason_n of_o policy_n the_o minister_n in_o that_o case_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o ministry_n or_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n intempestivis_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la or_o to_o contest_v or_o contend_v with_o the_o magistrate_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o course_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o charity_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o christ_n &_o to_o his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o ground_n and_o rule_v he_o ought_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o teach_v public_o and_o private_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o he_o must_v perform_v without_o sedition_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o church_n but_o peaceable_o and_o discreet_o charity_n will_v inform_v the_o pastor_n if_o he_o love_v the_o church_n indeed_o how_o he_o ought_v in_o these_o case_n to_o behave_v himself_o zanch._n in_o philip._n 1._o fol._n 45._o look_v also_o musculus_fw-la loc_fw-la part_n 2._o de_fw-la tradit_fw-la §_o 6._o fol._n 31._o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n do_v at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o the_o jew_n enjoin_v the_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o gentilism_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_a meat_n and_o blood_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o burden_n they_o for_o a_o season_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o savour_v of_o jewish_a superstition_n also_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o love_n be_v paul_n lead_v whenas_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o those_o four_o jew_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n upon_o they_o and_o purify_v himself_o with_o they_o yet_o these_o rite_n of_o those_o time_n be_v stipulae_fw-la cum_fw-la fundamento_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la congruentes_fw-la stubble_n not_o agree_v with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n require_v this_o thing_n wherefore_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n be_v not_o rend_v and_o that_o schism_n may_v be_v avoid_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n which_o do_v fight_v with_o the_o foundation_n and_o do_v heave_v at_o it_o zanch._n ibid._n because_o if_o pastor_n can_v reform_v all_o thing_n which_o need_v amendment_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v away_o their_o ministry_n or_o trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o a_o unusual_a asperity_n the_o reason_n because_o all_o godly_a ground_n and_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ought_v ever_o to_o have_v respect_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o serve_v one_o another_o and_o which_o rule_v not_o be_v keep_v the_o medicine_n of_o discipline_n grow_v to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v confess_v that_o pastor_n ought_v with_o their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o labour_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v use_v that_o wisdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v lest_o by_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n they_o hurt_v the_o good_a corn_n wherefore_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o separate_v the_o evil_a or_o of_o mend_v corruption_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v neglect_v cum_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la violandae_fw-la pacis_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o danger_n of_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o do_v caluin_n instit_fw-la 4._o 12._o §_o 11._o 13._o because_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o absolute_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o that_o a_o woe_n hang_v on_o his_o head_n if_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v it_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o simple_a inconvenience_n or_o uncomeliness_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a such_o as_o the_o surplice_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v or_o the_o like_a ceremony_n master_n cartwright_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 2._o reply_n fol._n 262._o 263._o because_o when_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v opposite_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o as_o we_o can_v do_v they_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n then_o the_o lesser_a commandment_n as_o avoid_v inconvenient_a ceremony_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a such_o as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o bind_v for_o that_o instant_n master_n perkins_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 2._o fol._n 14._o 15._o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v only_o prescribe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o decent_a and_o profitable_a administration_n of_o his_o mystery_n he_o have_v leave_v and_o admit_v to_o be_v order_v by_o his_o church_n hence_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o in_o the_o evening_n neither_o in_o a_o private_a house_n neither_o lean_v neither_o yet_o with_o man_n only_o now_o who_o will_v condemn_v the_o church_n if_o by_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a consent_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o custom_n that_o every_o communicant_a as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o new_a baptise_a do_v shall_v wear_v a_o white_a garment_n bucer_n script_n anglican_n fol._n 708._o hoopero_n so_o also_o he_o argue_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o io._n alasco_n christ_n no_o where_o have_v forbid_v such_o a_o use_n of_o they_o as_o
we_o have_v expound_v namely_o of_o ceremony_n significative_a ordain_v by_o the_o church_n not_o superstitious_o but_o pure_o use_v this_o argument_n also_o have_v zanch._n the_o redempt_n cap._n 16._o fol._n 445._o a._n there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n say_v he_o in_o these_o our_o day_n about_o ministerial_a garment_n sure_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n neither_o that_o they_o change_v their_o garment_n either_o when_o they_o baptize_v or_o when_o they_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o neither_o do_v they_o forbid_v that_o man_n may_v not_o take_v other_o garment_n wherefore_o it_o be_v liberum_fw-la pierce_v a_o matter_n free_a in_o itself_o to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v other_o garment_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o if_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o discipline_n in_o their_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v some_o special_a garment_n though_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n forbid_v a_o man_n to_o leave_v such_o christian_n to_o their_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v sundry_a scripture_n clear_o teach_v a_o man_n why_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o this_o their_o practice_n as_o rom._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 8._o and_o 9_o and_o many_o other_o place_n namely_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o good_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o of_o meat_n only_o but_o of_o all_o creature_n else_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o a_o white_a garment_n use_v on_o the_o baptise_a or_o communicant_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n bucer_n script_n anglican_n fol._n 708._o hoopero_n because_o they_o which_o defend_v these_o thing_n may_v pretend_v some_o honest_a and_o just_a signification_n not_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o surplice_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v angel_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o the_o angel_n always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n appear_v as_o apparel_v in_o white_a garment_n pet._n martyr_n loc_fw-la fol._n 1085._o hoopero_n bucer_n will_v have_v they_o signify_v caelesten_n puritatem_fw-la &_o candorem_fw-la omniumque_fw-la virtutum_fw-la ornatum_fw-la heavenly_a purity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o all_o virtue_n script_n angl._n fol._n 682._o so_o also_o fol._n 707._o 709._o again_o what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v use_v this_o white_a vesture_n or_o more_o vesture_n to_o monish_v we_o precise_o of_o that_o divine_a benefit_n of_o the_o light_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o by_o the_o which_o the_o minister_n themselves_o may_v be_v the_o more_o mindful_a of_o their_o office_n etc._n etc._n bucer_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o io._n alasco_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o examination_n this_o reason_n also_o have_v zanch._n albeit_o a_o garment_n be_v a_o free_a thing_n say_v he_o and_o number_v up_o among_o matter_n indifferent_a yet_o for_o signification_n a_o linen_n garment_n be_v more_o decent_a than_o a_o woollen_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o use_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o impress_n or_o type_n of_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n hence_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n white_a garment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n zanch._n the_o redempt_n cap._n 16._o fol._n 445._o a._n because_o these_o ceremony_n be_v ancient_a and_o have_v some_o good_a use_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o such_o as_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v wear_v a_o white_a linen_n garment_n zanch._n ibid._n ex_fw-la hieron_n count_n pelag._n li._n 1._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v vetustissima_fw-la very_o ancient_a beza_n epi._n 8._o fol._n 75._o there_o be_v therefore_o some_o use_n thereof_o though_o since_o it_o have_v be_v horrible_o abuse_v and_o there_o be_v small_a profit_n thereof_o bez._n ep._n 12._o fol._n 99_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n have_v a_o show_n indeed_o of_o godly_a &_o christian_a reverence_n and_o therefore_o may_v heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la with_o some_o profit_n ibid._n fol._n 100_o because_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o dissuade_v from_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o from_o pernicious_a and_o evil_a thing_n we_o shall_v thereby_o condemn_v very_o many_o church_n not_o disagree_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v tax_v too_o bitter_o innumerable_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o and_o be_v of_o old_a celebrate_v as_o most_o commendable_a and_o approve_a p._n mart._n loc_fw-la fol._n 1086._o hoopero_n if_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v procure_v between_o the_o saxon_a or_o lutheran_n church_n and_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o separation_n make_v for_o surplesses_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n ib_a fol._n 1127._o bucer_n have_v also_o this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ordain_v ceremony_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v all_o church_n be_v condemn_v impiae_fw-la audaciae_fw-la of_o impious_a boldness_n for_o all_o church_n do_v observe_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o time_n place_n and_o habit_n or_o site_n of_o body_n and_o beside_o do_v admit_v woman_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o only_o no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o have_v also_o his_o contrary_a example_n for_o our_o lord_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n at_o night_n not_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o a_o private_a house_n not_o in_o a_o public_a lean_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n notwithstanding_o also_o he_o admit_v not_o the_o woman_n among_o who_o he_o have_v sundry_a his_o most_o holy_a disciple_n bucer_n scrip._n anglic._n fol._n 807._o 809._o to_o this_o reason_n pet._n martyr_n move_v a_o objection_n the_o church_n authority_n present_a or_o past_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v thereby_o wrong_v which_o albeit_o the_o world_n do_v fall_v about_o our_o ear_n in_o piece_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a it_o be_v true_a sed_fw-la propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o thing_n indifrent_a i_o be_o resolute_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o may_v admit_v that_o either_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v less_o reverent_o or_o honest_o speak_v of_o they_o ibid._n fol._n 1086._o because_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n through_o our_o contention_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n or_o occasion_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o great_a force_n and_o value_n either_o can_v at_o all_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v in_o they_o can_v be_v establish_v with_o continuance_n peter_n martyr_n ibid._n 1086._o because_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o satan_n accustom_a sleight_n whereby_o he_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o immoderate_a carefulness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v well_o be_v let_v pass_v and_o from_o search_v out_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o few_o can_v consent_v alike_o and_o final_o by_o the_o which_o he_o kindle_v in_o diverse_a man_n a_o zeal_n to_o purge_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o thereby_o to_o neglect_v our_o inward_a deformity_n bucer_n epist._n ad_fw-la joan._n alasco_n after_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n this_o coulorable_a craft_n of_o satan_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o by_o which_o often_o he_o effect_v this_o that_o we_o reckon_v those_o thing_n sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sin_n indeed_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v they_o in_o ourselves_o or_o else_o against_o those_o sin_n which_o our_o conscience_n define_v to_o be_v sin_n indeed_o we_o use_v no_o such_o severity_n as_o we_o ought_v because_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o realm_n take_v most_o godly_a heedfulness_n that_o we_o further_o not_o unaware_o the_o devil_n intent_n who_o throw_v in_o among_o we_o sundry_a question_n and_o controversy_n lest_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o set_v forward_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o restore_v of_o discipline_n and_o thereby_o to_o remove_v all_o drone_n from_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n bucer_n in_o ep._n io._n alascco_n because_o thing_n in_o themselves_o otherwise_o indifferent_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n change_n or_o alter_v their_o nature_n when_o as_o by_o any_o command_n of_o lawful_a authority_n they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v because_o they_o may_v not_o
or_o to_o evil_a man_n that_o by_o their_o abuse_n they_o can_v make_v any_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o good_a also_o in_o signification_n and_o admonition_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o impious_a 4._o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rite_n of_o antichristianisme_n but_o such_o whereby_o some_o profession_n of_o and_o communication_n with_o antichrist_n be_v exercise_v or_o whereby_o such_o profession_n and_o communion_n be_v further_v script_n anglic._n fol._n 707._o hoopero_n peter_n martyr_n by_o this_o which_o you_o allege_v i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v firm_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v use_v nothing_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o popery_n sure_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o too_o much_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n that_o namely_o it_o have_v liberty_n to_o use_v nothing_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n sure_o our_o ancestor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n take_v the_o idol_n temple_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o sacred_a house_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o stage_n play_v and_o vestal_a nun_n they_o translate_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o serve_v antichrist_n but_o even_o the_o devil_n further_o the_o verse_n of_o poet_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o muse_n and_o to_o diverse_a of_o their_o god_n or_o use_v in_o play_n act_v on_o stage_n to_o appease_v their_o god_n forsooth_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a comely_a and_o true_a and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o cite_v menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o those_o word_n which_o be_v otherwise_o profane_a he_o fit_v and_o apply_v divino_fw-la cultui_fw-la to_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a letter_n do_v less_o serve_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o the_o visible_a word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o who_o know_v not_o that_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v to_o bacchus_n bread_n to_o ceres_n water_n to_o neptune_n oil_n to_o minerva_n letter_n to_o mercury_n song_n to_o the_o muse_n or_o apollo_n and_o sundry_a other_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n you_o may_v find_v in_o turtullian_n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la who_o there_o be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o argument_n all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o use_v free_o as_o well_o in_o holy_a as_o profane_a use_n albeit_o they_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o devil_n or_o to_o idol_n look_v more_o in_o the_o former_a objection_n &_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v loc._n come_v fol._n 1087._o hoopero_n object_n bishop_n hooper_n these_o ceremony_n be_v note_n of_o antichrist_n and_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o antichrist_n answ_n bucer_n 1._o for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o itself_o for_o to_o that_o end_n nothing_o be_v make_v of_o god_n but_o it_o hang_v altogether_o of_o consent_v to_o antichrist_n religion_n and_o the_o profess_v thereof_o the_o which_o consent_n and_o profession_n be_v change_v into_o the_o consent_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o can_v stick_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o no_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o antichrist_n religion_n the_o use_n of_o bell_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichristianity_n in_o our_o church_n when_o the_o people_n by_o they_o be_v call_v to_o mass_n and_o when_o they_o be_v ring_v against_o tempest_n now_o they_o be_v a_o token_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o people_n by_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a action_n why_o may_v it_o not_o then_o be_v that_o the_o self_n same_o garment_n or_o other_o like_a ceremony_n may_v serve_v godly_a with_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a signification_n with_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o true_o i_o know_v very_o many_o minister_n of_o christ_n most_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v use_v godly_a these_o vesture_n and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v yet_o use_v they_o so_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o much_o less_o so_o heinous_a a_o fault_n of_o communicate_v with_o antichrist_n for_o the_o which_o fault_n we_o may_v utter_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o christ_n 3_o the_o priest_n of_o devil_n do_v celebrate_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o distribution_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n make_v mention_n what_o let_v be_v there_o why_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n also_o object_n you_o will_v say_v we_o have_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v this_o ceremony_n answ_n very_o well_o and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o it_o appear_v that_o same_o thing_n to_o serve_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o wicked_a abuse_v in_o the_o service_n of_o devil_n if_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v add_v thereto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o our_o action_n we_o institute_v and_o use_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o comeliness_n and_o order_n be_v observe_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v edify_v etc._n etc._n 4_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o antichrist_n have_v make_v mark_n of_o their_o impiety_n may_v be_v token_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n preach_n church_n holiday_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o great_a scope_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o antichrist_n not_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o hang_v be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o every_o creature_n oâ—_n god_n be_v good_a nor_o can_v be_v defile_v to_o good_a man_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o evil_a man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o respect_n as_o well_o in_o our_o private_a action_n as_o public_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o such_o liberty_n as_o we_o grant_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o our_o private_a use_n of_o external_a thing_n let_v we_o not_o deny_v in_o public_a bucer_n epist._n joan._n alasco_n hemingius_n some_o be_v offend_v with_o our_o ceremony_n which_o they_o exclaim_v to_o be_v papistical_a they_o say_v we_o in_o the_o denmark_n church_n have_v priest_n altar_n surplesses_n candle_n image_n exorcism_n signing_n with_o the_o cross_n plain_o after_o the_o papistical_a manner_n to_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a by_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o by_o ceremony_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la adiaphora_fw-it in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a neither_o do_v we_o judge_v indifferent_a ceremony_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o that_o for_o they_o schism_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v retain_v and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n let_v other_o thing_n serve_v partly_o for_o public_a peace_n partly_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o let_v they_o determine_v of_o these_o matter_n syntag._n ad_fw-la 4._o leg_n decal_v §_o 33._o 34._o fol._n 365._o object_n bishop_n hooper_n if_o you_o grant_v so_o great_a liberty_n to_o church_n as_o that_o they_o may_v use_v all_o thing_n for_o holy_a signification_n and_o instruction_n we_o shall_v open_v a_o window_n to_o let_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o abuse_n jewish_a gentilish_a antichristian_a yea_o holy_a water_n cense_v and_o innumerable_a matter_n of_o that_o kind_n answ_n bucer_n this_o inconvenience_n need_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o to_o the_o which_o i_o judge_v that_o liberty_n whereof_o i_o speak_v can_v be_v deny_v will_v so_o temper_v whatsoever_o rite_n or_o garment_n which_o they_o assume_v for_o their_o use_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v and_o not_o
sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la idololatrica_fw-la matter_n of_o themselves_o idolatrous_a ibid._n epist_n 12._o fol._n 99_o 100_o heming_n it_o be_v adiaphorum_fw-la nature_n â_fw-la a_o matter_n indifferent_a in_o nature_n to_o perform_v holy_a thing_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o linen_n garment_n enchirid._n tit_n de_fw-fr adiaph_n class_n 3._o cap._n 10._o fol._n 375._o zanch_n it_o be_v liberum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la a_o free_a matter_n of_o itself_o to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v a_o linen_n garment_n de_fw-fr redempt_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o fol._n 445._o bucan_n indifferent_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o action_n which_o be_v neither_o precise_o command_v in_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o express_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o on_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o day_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o this_o fashion_n or_o colour_n or_o not_o to_o be_v clothe_v loc._n 33._o quaest_n 13._o fol._n 382._o cartwright_n the_o surplice_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 2._o reply_n fol._n 262._o polanus_fw-la the_o use_n of_o a_o linen_n garment_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o ezec._n 44._o fol._n 807._o object_n your_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v frame_v like_o the_o romish_a mass_n book_n this_o objection_n be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o alexander_n alesius_n call_v optimi_fw-la &_o veritatus_fw-la studiosissimi_fw-la answ_n alesius_n to_o this_o objection_n albeit_o they_o give_v answer_v which_o frame_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n themselves_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o we_o also_o may_v say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v best_o in_o all_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o little_a to_o digress_v or_o differ_v much_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o use_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v because_o sudden_a and_o great_a alteration_n be_v ever_o very_o perilous_a and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o commendable_a consent_n of_o some_o few_o then_o cast_v all_o away_o to_o begin_v and_o ordain_v another_o altogether_o new_a the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n be_v not_o therefore_o approve_v if_o something_o be_v defend_v which_o those_o error_n have_v defile_v so_o the_o error_n be_v remove_v neither_o do_v the_o physician_n flatter_v the_o disease_n if_o present_o he_o cut_v not_o off_o and_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o member_n which_o labour_v with_o a_o recoverable_a evil_n this_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o wisdom_n or_o moderation_n or_o timorousness_n or_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v it_o neither_o serve_v neither_o gratifi_v the_o impiety_n of_o any_o but_o do_v perform_v a_o necessary_a duty_n wary_o and_o circumspect_o and_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o profess_v and_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o do_v glorify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o adore_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o moderation_n will_v not_o content_v he_o that_o be_v more_o hot_a of_o nature_n yet_o let_v such_o a_o one_o look_v what_o he_o do_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o be_v not_o overwise_a more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o not_o cavil_n at_o other_o man_n godly_a and_o temperate_a reason_n neither_o let_v he_o insolent_o condemn_v other_o less_o stout_a and_o confident_a for_o all_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v let_v not_o therefore_o the_o high_a mind_a too_o curious_o pry_v into_o all_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o more_o humble_a let_v he_o bear_v with_o some_o thing_n let_v he_o slander_v none_o let_v he_o not_o hope_v by_o wrangle_v or_o brawl_a that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o give_v help_n to_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n but_o rather_o to_o all_o agreement_n make_v to_o bring_v two_o necessary_a affection_n one_o of_o know_v the_o state_n another_z of_o pardon_v the_o fault_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a and_o high_a thing_n this_o by_o how_o much_o the_o business_n be_v great_a be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o intend_v and_o opinion_n be_v less_o rash_o to_o be_v give_v the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v evident_a not_o ambiguous_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v dissemble_v for_o the_o which_o one_o brother_n shall_v accuse_v another_o much_o less_o that_o it_o hold_v a_o right_a affection_n to_o condemn_v he_o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o look_v that_o he_o be_v not_o swift_a to_o speak_v but_o rather_o attentive_a to_o know_v and_o incline_v to_o pardon_v wheresoever_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v but_o of_o this_o sufficient_a inter._n script_n anglic._n buceri_fw-la fol._n 374._o object_n bishop_n hooper_n holy_n significative_a sign_n be_v unlawful_a answ_n bucer_n 1._o when_o as_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v sanctify_v all_o thing_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n pure_a to_o the_o pure_a what_o cause_n can_v we_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v the_o use_n of_o such_o sign_n whereof_o we_o speak_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o that_o church_n to_o some_o commendation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o thereof_o also_o to_o some_o edification_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o which_o promise_v to_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n which_o we_o take_v in_o his_o name_n will_v deny_v his_o blessing_n to_o these_o sign_n see_v he_o have_v no_o where_o forbid_v such_o a_o use_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v expound_v and_o have_v make_v we_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o epist._n joan._n alasco_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o woman_n veil_n and_o cover_v of_o the_o man_n head_n 1._o cor._n 10._o wherefore_o do_v he_o particulare_o mention_v the_o bright_a garment_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o do_v by_o all_o creature_n preach_v the_o salvation_n of_o he_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n script_n anglican_n fol_z 709._o hoopero_n petre_n martyr_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n as_o malachy_n witness_v and_o the_o angel_n all_o way_n for_o the_o most_o appear_v as_o apparel_v in_o white_a garment_n this_o he_o call_v honesta_fw-la &_o iusta_fw-la significatio_fw-la a_o scripture_n non_fw-la aliena_fw-la a_o honest_a and_o fit_a signification_n of_o the_o surplice_n not_o disagree_v or_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v we_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o this_o liberty_n that_o it_o may_v not_o signify_v some_o thing_n by_o her_o action_n and_o ceremony_n so_o as_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o ceremony_n and_o better_a thing_n be_v not_o hinder_v you_o will_v say_v let_v they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v angel_n indeed_o let_v they_o not_o signifieit_v but_o this_o may_v be_v reply_v as_o well_o on_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o appoint_v among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o head_n cover_v &_o a_o man_n have_v his_o head_n open_a 1._o cor._n 11._o 5._o for_o he_o only_o press_v the_o reason_n of_o signification_n to_o confirm_v this_o ceremony_n now_o any_o man_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n may_v here_o reply_v upon_o he_o thus_o let_v the_o man_n declare_v himself_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o let_v the_o woman_n show_v herself_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n by_o their_o deed_n and_o life_n let_v they_o not_o strive_v to_o declare_v it_o by_o sign_n but_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o even_o this_o might_n profitable_o be_v do_v not_o only_o that_o we_o live_v right_o but_o also_o that_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n loc._n come_v fol._n 1089._o epist_n hoopero_n zanchius_n albeit_o a_o garment_n linen_n or_o woollen_a for_o a_o minister_n be_v number_v among_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o for_o the_o signification_n magis_fw-la deceret_fw-la vestis_fw-la linea_fw-la quà m_fw-la lanea_fw-la a_o linen_n garment_n be_v more_o decent_a than_o a_o woollen_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o wear_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o type_n of_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n hence_o in_o the_o apocalips_n white_a garment_n be_v give_v the_o saint_n de_fw-fr redempt_n cap._n 16._o
be_v yield_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n namely_o until_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o after_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v sufficient_o and_o clear_o lay_v abroad_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o be_v convict_v they_o have_v nothing_o more_o what_o they_o may_v object_v and_o yet_o will_v notwithstanding_o stick_v in_o doubt_n sure_o their_o infirmity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o their_o dissemble_n with_o they_o or_o wink_v at_o they_o for_o this_o be_v rather_o strong_a obstinacy_n than_o weakness_n deredemp_n cap._n 17._o fol._n 493._o beza_n in_o a_o case_n of_o deprivation_n advise_v to_o conform_v yet_o before_o they_o conform_v he_o thus_o counsel_v they_o that_o both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n sin_v not_o against_o their_o conscience_n presuppose_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v leave_v entire_a we_o persuade_v the_o pastor_n that_o after_o they_o have_v free_v their_o conscience_n both_o before_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o modest_a as_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n and_o yet_o weighty_a protestation_n according_a as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o case_n require_v they_o then_o do_v open_o press_v unto_o their_o flock_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v tend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n arise_v from_o conformity_n and_o do_v withal_o discreet_o and_o peaceable_o give_v diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o these_o abuse_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v offer_v occasion_n and_o so_o to_o conform_v epist_n 12._o fol._n 99_o cartwright_n the_o offence_n in_o occasion_v the_o weak_a to_o fall_v and_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o foul_a spot_n cast_v upon_o the_o surplice_n but_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o scale_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o that_o a_o woe_n hang_v on_o his_o head_n if_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v it_o it_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n then_o for_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v let_v go_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v against_o the_o offence_n it_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o disputation_n to_o show_v how_o inconuenient_o such_o thing_n be_v establish_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v bear_v with_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o abstain_v from_o they_o we_o be_v so_o strait_o bind_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o weak_a brother_n as_o no_o magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o loose_v the_o knot_n of_o that_o bond_n but_o where_o offence_n can_v otherwise_o be_v redeem_v then_o by_o leave_v that_o undo_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o leave_v free_a unto_o we_o but_o cast_v a_o yoke_n of_o necessary_a service_n upon_o we_o there_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o prince_n upon_o declaration_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o ceremony_n and_o humble_a suit_n for_o the_o release_n of_o they_o will_v nothing_o loose_v of_o the_o cord_n of_o this_o servitude_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o better_a way_n then_o with_o admonition_n of_o they_o thereunto_o to_o keep_v on_o the_o course_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v in_o few_o word_n my_o simple_a judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o second_o reply_n fol._n 262._o 263._o saravia_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o most_o damnable_a will-worship_n by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n 1._o this_o be_v deny_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o the_o public_a contrary_a doctrine_n which_o challenge_v and_o reprove_v those_o which_o profess_v the_o use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n for_o superstition_n second_o for_o the_o public_a authority_n which_o as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o do_v forbid_v the_o subject_n of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o command_v other_o thing_n not_o for_o that_o end_n which_o the_o pope_n intend_v for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o public_a authority_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v superstitious_o assume_v to_o be_v do_v by_o private_a council_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n some_o thought_n that_o every_o kind_n of_o food_n be_v sanctify_v other_o believe_v the_o contrary_n they_o which_o think_v right_o may_v eat_v of_o strangle_a meat_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v superstition_n for_o they_o to_o abstain_v of_o conscience_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n make_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o of_o abstain_v from_o strangle_a meat_n and_o blood_n more_o than_o from_o swine_n flesh_n but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a advice_n establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o confirm_v any_o man_n in_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_a meat_n and_o blood_n that_o which_o to_o do_v on_o a_o man_n private_a council_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o be_v godly_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n constitution_n defence_n de_fw-fr diverse_a grad_v ministr_n cap._n 25._o fol._n 580._o 581._o 2._o touch_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n which_o be_v object_v it_o can_v take_v place_n against_o a_o public_a law_n to_o the_o which_o private_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n but_o subject_a it_o according_a to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n as_o well_o of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o of_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n f._n 851._o 3._o touch_v the_o papist_n scandal_n small_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o in_o this_o kingdom_n their_o error_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o excuse_n after_o so_o many_o year_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n paganism_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o idol_n with_o their_o worship_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o idolothytes_n or_o thing_n offer_v idol_n do_v cease_v even_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o renounce_v there_o cease_v whatsoever_o he_o bring_v in_o and_o pollute_a in_o asmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v this_o day_n with_o we_o at_o the_o prince_n command_n or_o for_o obedience_n sake_n unto_o our_o law_n whereas_o withal_o sound_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n flourish_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n merit_n such_o ceremony_n and_o action_n can_v be_v compare_v neither_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n neither_o with_o popish_a will-worship_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n fol._n 582._o object_n bishop_n hooper_n by_o the_o strict_a press_v and_o obedience_n to_o these_o ceremony_n christian_a liberty_n will_v be_v infringe_v and_o break_v peter_n martyr_n the_o endanger_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n will_v be_v prevent_v if_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v restore_v be_v not_o so_o respect_v as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o again_o if_o we_o do_v so_o bear_v with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v that_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o profitable_a they_o may_v be_v remove_v loc._n fol._n 1087._o hoopero_n beza_n albeit_o the_o christian_a liberty_n have_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o instead_o thereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o put_v another_o yoke_n yet_o the_o too_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v lawful_o restrain_v both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o special_a in_o general_a it_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v universal_a that_o be_v respect_v all_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o careful_o beware_v that_o nothing_o otherwise_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a be_v do_v whereby_o one_o neighbour_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v omit_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v but_o here_o two_o caution_n must_v be_v presuppose_v one_o that_o whatsoever_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v ought_v always_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o his_o call_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n in_o special_a if_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v restrain_v by_o a_o constitution_n whether_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o albeit_o god_n only_o bind_v the_o conscience_n porper_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o either_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v
of_o the_o primitive_a father_n they_o be_v also_o hold_v operative_a not_o by_o the_o sound_a father_n themselves_o as_o zepperus_n perkins_n and_o other_o do_v allege_v for_o they_o but_o by_o other_o which_o do_v so_o accidental_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o hold_v operative_a by_o the_o orthodoxal_a father_n of_o itself_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o they_o hold_v their_o faith_n operative_a which_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o when_o they_o exercise_v that_o sign_n only_o tertullian_n be_v cite_v to_o hold_v that_o sign_n operative_fw-it but_o he_o be_v note_v thereby_o as_o by_o many_o other_o his_o singularity_n to_o have_v be_v a_o montanist_n who_o thus_o use_v the_o sign_n &_o other_o ceremony_n as_o operative_a in_o themselves_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n our_o prescribe_a ceremony_n be_v hold_v operative_a in_o themselves_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o papist_n but_o not_o by_o we_o therefore_o neither_o do_v this_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n concern_v our_o church_n or_o this_o my_o argument_n who_o utter_o and_o profess_o disclaim_v these_o thing_n 4._o for_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n allege_v such_o as_o shave_a crown_n holy_a water_n cream_n spital_n salt_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o my_o argument_n and_o there_o may_v be_v other_o weighty_a cause_n allege_v wherefore_o we_o may_v except_v against_o they_o just_o the_o lutheran_n use_v some_o of_o they_o and_o we_o all_o account_n of_o they_o as_o of_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o put_v operation_n in_o they_o or_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n or_o god_n worship_n or_o merit_n in_o the_o deed_n do_v for_o that_o this_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n and_o so_o to_o nullify_v the_o church_n but_o exclude_v these_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o those_o ceremony_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o matter_n very_o questionable_a whether_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o of_o deprivation_n of_o ministry_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v even_o by_o this_o my_o argument_n howbeit_o till_o question_n be_v make_v and_o just_o move_v upon_o these_o point_n we_o will_v omit_v further_a disputation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n mere_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n deo_fw-la soli_fw-la sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la ¶_o a_o brief_a and_o plain_a answer_n to_o master_n sprint_n discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o deprivation_n before_o particular_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o master_n sprint_n several_a argument_n one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v that_o make_v much_o against_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o his_o treatise_n viz._n that_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o godly_a and_o worthy_a minister_n have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o be_v daily_o deprive_v or_o suspend_v or_o why_o so_o many_o able_a man_n that_o have_v desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v keep_v back_o be_v not_o this_o only_a that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o conform_v but_o that_o many_o have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o deprive_v and_o suspend_v only_o for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n yea_o many_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o convention_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v charge_v with_o nonconformity_n and_o of_o who_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v lecturer_n only_o or_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o do_v use_v conformity_n in_o their_o church_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o little_o require_v have_v be_v deprive_v or_o suspend_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o the_o 36._o canon_n no_o man_n may_v be_v either_o receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n or_o suffer_v to_o preachor_n catechise_v except_o he_o shall_v first_o willing_o &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la subscribe_v to_o the_o 3._o article_n there_o mention_v &_o to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o yea_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v content_v both_o to_o conform_v &_o subscribe_v also_o yet_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o at_o any_o time_n affirm_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o conformer_n &_o subscriber_n also_o will_v not_o stick_v sometime_o to_o do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o some_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la which_o must_v needs_o imply_v suspension_n from_o his_o ministry_n and_o not_o to_o be_v restore_v till_o he_o have_v public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n so_o that_o though_o all_o master_n sprint_n argument_n shall_v prove_v good_a &_o unanswerable_a whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o this_o case_n yet_o will_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v either_o be_v keep_v out_o or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o unless_o he_o can_v also_o justify_v the_o subscription_n which_o he_o seem_v altogether_o unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o godly_a minister_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o some_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o some_o part_n superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a and_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o and_o if_o those_o conclusion_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o which_o he_o say_v will_v follow_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n that_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n or_o suspension_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v be_v a_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a mark_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o whole_a treatise_n and_o the_o only_a fruit_n he_o expect_v of_o all_o these_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v as_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v then_o have_v he_o sure_o bestow_v his_o time_n very_o ill_o and_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v say_v he_o first_o that_o see_v those_o minister_n have_v sin_v that_o have_v suffer_v deprivation_n so_o refuse_v to_o conform_v they_o ought_v of_o conscience_n to_o offer_v conformity_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o ministry_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o not_o conform_v do_v remain_v in_o their_o place_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o conform_v rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_o or_o probable_o fit_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o desire_v that_o call_n be_v tie_v in_o conscience_n before_o god_n to_o promise_v and_o practice_v conformity_n rather_o than_o for_o refuse_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o where_o be_v those_o minister_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n that_o have_v suffer_v deprivation_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o conform_v or_o that_o be_v deprive_v may_v have_v have_v assurance_n to_o enjoy_v again_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o ministry_n if_o they_o will_v offer_v conformity_n or_o what_o prelate_n have_v he_o know_v be_v to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o require_v of_o he_o a_o promise_n of_o conformity_n and_o to_o allow_v he_o thereupon_o though_o he_o do_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v indeed_o but_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o have_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o deprivation_n and_o suspension_n of_o some_o have_v be_v their_o refuse_v to_o conform_v and_o that_o liberty_n have_v be_v offer_v unto_o other_o upon_o this_o condition_n only_o if_o they_o will_v conform_v but_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o any_o have_v suffer_v deprivation_n or_o suspension_n will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v by_o master_n spr._n or_o any_o other_o man_n if_o then_o he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o let_v he_o now_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v and_o suspend_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v have_v be_v partly_o but_o not_o only_o this_o that_o they_o have_v judge_v the_o ceremony_n unlawful_a and_o partly_o that_o they_o know_v though_o they_o shall_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o bear_n
object_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o abridgement_n &_o that_o just_o and_o material_o against_o our_o ceremony_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o main_a force_n of_o this_o three_o argument_n lie_v in_o that_o but_o in_o this_o rather_o that_o though_o they_o be_v but_o humane_a ceremony_n yet_o they_o that_o enjoin_v they_o do_v esteem_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o church_n by_o their_o appointment_n 4_o in_o the_o impose_v and_o use_v of_o we_o those_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n for_o matter_n of_o direction_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v ceremony_n be_v not_o keep_v for_o they_o be_v no_o way_n needful_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v know_v to_o cause_n offence_n every_o where_o and_o hindrance_n unto_o edification_n and_o be_v observe_v only_o for_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o they_o that_o do_v enjoin_v they_o they_o though_o they_o be_v use_v and_o appoint_v by_o they_o who_o have_v more_o far_o absolute_a authority_n and_o may_v lawful_o have_v command_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n special_o do_v that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o square_v &_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v no_o way_n offensive_a but_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n and_o how_o often_o have_v master_n spr._n affirm_v in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o act_v 15._o 28._o 29._o though_o here_o as_o forget_v himself_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o yea_o this_o very_a section_n here_o wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o needful_a or_o profitable_a they_o serve_v rather_o to_o destroy_v then_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o clause_n yet_o their_o use_n and_o yield_v serve_v to_o edify_v by_o make_v way_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o furtherrnce_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o vain_a of_o contradict_v himself_o he_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o as_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o four_o argument_n against_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o abridgement_n make_v as_o strong_o against_o the_o apostle_n as_o against_o our_o church_n they_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o order_n say_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o section_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v order_n to_o use_v and_o practice_v they_o in_o that_o case_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o decency_n for_o what_o be_v more_o undecent_a then_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o use_v idle_a unfruitful_a needless_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v yet_o do_v this_o indecency_n uphold_v a_o high_a decency_n which_o last_o phrase_n of_o speech_n beside_o the_o contradiction_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o how_o can_v indecency_n support_v decency_n or_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v term_v a_o high_a decency_n or_o how_o can_v the_o indecency_n of_o these_o ceremony_n establish_v the_o faith_n and_o increase_v the_o church_n after_o this_o in_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v offensive_a many_o way_n in_o the_o five_o section_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o event_n they_o do_v serve_v indeed_o as_o mean_n to_o infringe_v the_o christian_a liberty_n and_o immediate_o after_o yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v procure_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o if_o m._n spr._n himself_o be_v to_o be_v beelieue_v every_o indifferent_a and_o understand_a man_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o 4._o argument_n which_o the_o minister_n have_v use_v against_o our_o ceremony_n in_o the_o abridgement_n do_v not_o any_o way_n concern_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v and_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o insist_v long_o upon_o this_o part_n of_o this_o his_o discourse_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n affirm_v by_o he_o which_o may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o note_v this_o to_o be_v the_o 4._o way_n whereby_o those_o ceremony_n be_v offensive_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v offend_v in_o impose_v that_o they_o do_v he_o add_v that_o they_o teach_v against_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v that_o namely_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v strange_a any_o learned_a or_o godly_a man_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o charge_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o have_v inoyn_v the_o faithful_a to_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o do_v teach_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v either_o by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n special_o when_o the_o text_n express_o say_v that_o what_o they_o enjoin_v they_o enjoin_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o place_n he_o cit_v to_o prove_v this_o that_o he_o say_v viz._n act._n 21._o 21._o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o paul_n have_v teach_v so_o indeed_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v so_o inform_v of_o he_o and_o by_o james_n his_o word_n vers_fw-la 24._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o information_n be_v false_a and_o if_o this_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o against_o that_o which_o they_o do_v so_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o god_n forbid_v what_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o it_o sure_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o example_n or_o decree_n to_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n do_v teach_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o christian_n and_o so_o this_o his_o first_o argument_n wherein_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o and_o with_o so_o great_a confidence_n be_v by_o himself_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o three_o main_a point_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n require_v the_o church_n to_o use_v so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o such_o as_o be_v as_o inconvenient_a and_o evil_a as_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v enjoin_v the_o church_n they_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n &_o commandment_n from_o god_n be_v so_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n as_o he_o need_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v trouble_v himself_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o find_v any_o scholar_n that_o will_v so_o much_o gainsay_v or_o call_v this_o in_o question_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v sometime_o do_v in_o this_o treatise_n all_o the_o question_n in_o this_o point_n be_v whether_o ever_o the_o apostle_n do_v enjoin_v unto_o whole_a church_n so_o many_o ceremony_n as_o we_o be_v and_o those_o also_o as_o inconvenient_a and_o evil_a as_o we_o be_v this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o cause_v other_o to_o practice_v ceremony_n for_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n act._n 16._o 3._o and_o take_v the_o man_n and_o be_v purify_v with_o they_o act._n 21._o 26._o they_o advise_v one_o another_o to_o practice_v ceremony_n for_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n persuade_v paul_n thus_o to_o conform_v acts._n 21._o 23._o 24._o they_o enjoin_v or_o command_v the_o practice_n of_o ceremony_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 28._o 29._o this_o constitution_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 16._o 4._o and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 21._o 25._o and_o this_o commandment_n they_o give_v to_o whole_a church_n of_o diverse_a and_o far_o distant_a country_n and_o nation_n namely_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o antiochia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n act._n 15._o 23._o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o do_v thus_o cause_v other_o to_o practice_v advise_v one_o another_o to_o practice_v enjoin_v whole_a church_n to_o practice_v be_v as_o inconvenient_a and_o evil_a as_o we_o both_o for_o number_n nature_n and_o evil_a effect_n for_o answer_v unto_o all_o this_o first_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v because_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v so_o many_o ceremony_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n or_o that_o
have_v some_o offence_n in_o they_o for_o do_v that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o second_v let_v i_o remember_v my_o brethren_n who_o think_v i_o forget_v myself_o once_o again_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v teach_v against_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v and_o practise_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o plain_a instance_n paul_n preach_v against_o circumcision_n act_v 21._o 21._o gal._n 5._o 2._o and_o so_o do_v peter_n before_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o paul_n practise_v circumcision_n on_o timothy_n act_v 16._o 3._o paul_n preach_v against_o the_o jewish_a sabboth_n observation_n col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 10._o yet_o he_o observe_v they_o usual_o act_v 13._o 14._o 44._o and_o 18._o 4._o and_o 17._o 2._o paul_n teach_v against_o abstain_v from_o meat_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o col._n 2._o 20._o 21._o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n among_o they_o prescribe_v difference_n of_o meat_n act_n 15._o 28._o let_v my_o brethren_n therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v without_o any_o further_a marvel_n that_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n practise_v those_o ceremony_n they_o preach_v against_o in_o the_o self_n same_o respect_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o practise_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o preach_v against_o they_o yet_o in_o diverse_a respect_n this_o may_v well_o stand_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o preach_v against_o the_o ceremony_n not_o because_o they_o hold_v they_o simple_o impious_a in_o themselves_o for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o practice_v they_o without_o impiety_n but_o because_o that_o christ_n the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o because_o that_o many_o abuse_v they_o pernicious_o and_o hold_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n in_o some_o case_n the_o apostle_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o again_o the_o apostle_n practise_v they_o not_o of_o any_o love_n they_o bear_v they_o or_o for_o any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n or_o the_o least_o profit_n in_o themselves_o be_v impotent_a and_o beggarly_a but_o only_o be_v compel_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o superior_a end_n which_o themselves_o do_v give_v of_o such_o their_o do_n my_o brethren_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n practise_v these_o ceremony_n 354._o caluin_n in_o act._n 21._o 20._o 21._o fol._n 353._o 354._o and_o that_o lawful_o but_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o yet_o caluin_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o stephen_n do_v long_o before_o preach_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o for_o this_o very_a place_n of_o act_n 21._o 21._o whereof_o my_o brethren_n be_v so_o peremptory_a that_o paul_n have_v not_o teach_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v so_o inform_v of_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n howbeit_o caluin_n apprehend_v it_o otherwise_o etiamsi_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la verus_fw-la erat_fw-la rumour_n quo_fw-la offensi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la judaei_n fuisse_fw-la tamen_fw-la callumniâ_fw-la aspersam_fw-la legis_fw-la abrogationem_fw-la docebat_fw-la paulus_n again_o qui_fw-la adventu_fw-la christi_fw-la abolit_fw-la as_o fuisse_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la docent_fw-la adeò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la contumeliosi_fw-la ut_fw-la potius_fw-la eius_fw-la veritatem_fw-la confirmant_fw-la again_o non_fw-la minus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la quà m_fw-la gentes_fw-la a_o ceremonijs_fw-la liberat_fw-la quas_fw-la col_fw-fr 2._o 14._o decretanominat_fw-la aagaine_a paulus_n promiscuè_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o gentibus_fw-la libertatem_fw-la docebat_fw-la partam_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la istae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la generales_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o corint_fw-la 7._o 19_o col._n 2._o 11._o 16._o corint_fw-la 10._o 25._o galat_n 5._o 1._o and_o 4_o 3._o in_o a_o word_n that_o my_o brethren_n may_v altogether_o leave_v to_o wonder_v at_o that_o i_o write_v as_o at_o a_o strange_a matter_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n forget_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o let_v themselves_o consider_v of_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o godly_a learned_a and_o 839._o bucer_n script_n angl_n ep_v ad_fw-la cranm._n â—o_o 6852_o p._n mart._n loc_fw-la come_v inter_fw-la epist._n amico_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la foe_fw-mi 1127._o beza_n epist_n 12._o fol._n 99_o &_o 8._o foe_n 77._o vâ—sin_n exercitat_fw-la part_n 2._o fol._n 835_o 836_o 837_o 838_o 839._o excellent_a person_n which_o they_o give_v to_o minister_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o deprivation_n namely_o that_o they_o practise_v the_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o preach_v open_o against_o the_o thing_n they_o practise_v namely_o against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o of_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o do_v they_o the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v these_o bucer_n p._n martyr_n vrsinus_n beza_n wherefore_o though_o my_o brethren_n have_v labour_v with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n against_o this_o argument_n of_o i_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o overthrow_v by_o they_o or_o i_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o still_o remain_v firm_a for_o aught_o that_o my_o brethren_n have_v say_v yet_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o brethren_n to_o thesecond_v part_n of_o my_o assumption_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o ceremony_n &_o the_o ceremony_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o of_o the_o three_o member_n touch_v the_o warrant_n &_o ground_n of_o conformity_n in_o the_o answer_n whereunto_o my_o brethren_n begin_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o fallacy_n which_o be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la compositionis_fw-la my_o brethren_n may_v understand_v for_o they_o lack_v not_o sense_n that_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o assumption_n which_o they_o will_v have_v i_o speak_v that_o namely_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n require_v the_o church_n to_o use_v be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v connect_v or_o join_v with_o the_o latter_a part_n which_o be_v to_o use_v such_o and_o so_o many_o ceremony_n so_o be_v it_o not_o immediate_o join_v with_o it_o in_o my_o proposition_n nay_o in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o it_o be_v disjoin_v and_o place_v by_o itself_o and_o the_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a scripture_n of_o probation_n annex_v to_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o without_o violence_n offer_v they_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o injoin_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v undrstood_v of_o act._n 15._o only_a and_o the_o number_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o numb_a 9_o where_o the_o ceremony_n be_v enumerate_v now_o my_o brethren_n or_o their_o answerer_n who_o it_o seem_v they_o trust_v in_o sundry_a thing_n too_o far_o take_v my_o proof_n for_o number_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o injoin_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o injoin_v where_o there_o be_v but_o two_o ceremony_n they_o apply_v to_o number_v the_o which_o confuse_a shuffle_n of_o thing_n together_o which_o shall_v be_v separat_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o prove_v be_v do_v but_o to_o make_v show_n of_o absurdity_n in_o my_o reason_n which_o be_v but_o the_o trick_n and_o cunning_n of_o a_o sophister_n to_o get_v advantage_n to_o his_o feeble_a cause_n and_o not_o the_o direct_a deal_n of_o a_o sound_a disputant_n which_o my_o brethren_n need_v not_o to_o borrow_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v observe_v my_o answer_n be_v the_o soon_o make_v to_o the_o content_n of_o their_o first_o member_n of_o reply_n touch_v the_o number_n i_o refer_v they_o back_o to_o the_o place_n in_o my_o answer_n which_o they_o refer_v i_o to_o they_o to_o the_o second_o member_n my_o brethren_n still_o remain_v unmindful_a that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o injoin_v here_o but_o of_o conform_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o the_o force_n of_o my_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n injoin_v those_o ceremony_n act._n 15._o stand_v in_o this_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v enjoin_v ceremony_n to_o church_n as_o inconvenient_a as_o we_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o many_o main_a respect_n as_o they_o do_v act_v 15._o then_o may_v they_o much_o more_o practice_v they_o or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o for_o the_o circumcision_n of_o timothy_n and_o james_n persuasion_n to_o paul_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o prove_v another_o member_n of_o my_o proposition_n and_o not_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o member_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v as_o be_v altogether_o ludicrous_a and_o trifle_a save_o only_o that_o they_o misreport_v the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n who_o incline_v to_o the_o 159._o de_fw-fr redempt_n fol._n 492._o b._n also_o touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n look_v d._n reinolds_n de_fw-fr idolol_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o fol._n 158._o 159